in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a 6._o for_o when_o we_o be_v worthless_a helpless_a lose_v and_o miserable_a in_o the_o fit_a season_n christ_n die_v even_o for_o the_o ungodly_a guilty_a sinner_n to_o recover_v they_o to_o god_n and_o save_v they_o 7._o for_o scarce_o for_o a_o righteous_a man_n will_v one_o die_v yet_o peradventure_o for_o a_o good_a man_n some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v 7._o for_o among_o man_n few_o or_o scarce_o any_o one_o will_v die_v for_o a_o innocent_a man_n though_o perhaps_o some_o few_o of_o rare_a charity_n and_o self-denial_n will_v venture_v on_o death_n for_o a_o man_n of_o eminent_a worth_n and_o goodness_n 8._o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o 8._o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o be_v so_o transcendent_o declare_v and_o magnify_v that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n against_o his_o law_n and_o he_o christ_n die_v to_o reconcile_v and_o save_v we_o 2._o much_o more_o than_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o 9_o and_o if_o he_o love_v we_o so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v mere_a guilty_a sinner_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o now_o he_o have_v make_v and_o accept_v we_o as_o righteous_a pardon_v all_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v certain_o save_v we_o from_o damnation_n 10._o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n 10._o for_o if_o god_n reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o son_n death_n when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n doubtless_o he_o will_v save_v they_o that_o be_v now_o reconcile_v and_o pardon_v believer_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o he_o that_o live_v in_o glory_n and_o be_v now_o our_o head_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n by_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n and_o justify_v we_o at_o last_o and_o receive_v we_o to_o himself_o in_o glory_n he_o that_o love_v his_o enemy_n will_v not_o damn_v his_o belove_a child_n 11._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o also_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n 11._o and_o now_o moreover_o through_o this_o reconciliation_n by_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v upon_o our_o believe_v god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v our_o terrify_n avenge_a judge_n that_o he_o be_v become_v our_o great_a glory_v and_o joy_n he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o people_n and_o he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o alsufficient_a portion_n and_o felicity_n 12._o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v 12._o in_o all_o this_o we_o have_v notice_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n that_o as_o adam_n be_v the_o root_n or_o first_o cause_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o by_o that_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o all_o be_v sinner_n death_n pass_v upon_o all_o even_o temporal_a death_n actual_o and_o eternal_a death_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o violate_a law_n as_o be_v our_o due_n 13._o for_o until_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n 14._o nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v 13_o 14._o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o moses_n law_n even_o from_o adam_n fall_n and_o whereas_o that_o be_v no_o sin_n nor_o impute_v to_o gild_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v against_o no_o law_n yet_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n fall_n till_o moses_n and_o therefore_o all_o be_v under_o some_o law_n sin_n be_v so_o far_o impute_v to_o they_o though_o they_o sin_v not_o themselves_o as_o adam_n do_v against_o a_o express_a particular_a command_n and_o penal_a threaten_n by_o supernatural_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n nor_o all_o that_o die_v e._n g._n infant_n do_v actual_o and_o personal_o transgress_v therefore_o it_o be_v from_o he_o as_o his_o vitiate_a guilty_a seed_n that_o they_o derive_v original_a sin_n and_o by_o this_o vicious_a nature_n they_o at_o age_n sin_v actual_o against_o that_o law_n which_o they_o be_v under_o and_o by_o both_o be_v the_o child_n of_o death_n so_o that_o we_o may_v compare_v adam_n as_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o all_o with_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o all_o true_a christian_n the_o root_n of_o holiness_n and_o life_n 15._o but_o not_o as_o the_o offence_n so_o also_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n for_o if_o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v abound_v unto_o many_o 15._o but_o the_o disparity_n must_v be_v note_v for_o if_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n have_v such_o malignant_a power_n and_o pernicious_a efficacy_n as_o to_o procure_v the_o guilt_n and_o death_n of_o many_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o that_o save_a grace_n which_o be_v from_o the_o merit_n intercession_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v more_o effectual_a to_o the_o life_n of_o many_o 16._o and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v by_o one_o that_o sin_v so_o be_v the_o gift_n for_o the_o judgement_n be_v by_o one_o to_o condemnation_n but_o the_o free_a gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n unto_o justification_n 16._o and_o there_o be_v this_o further_a difference_n that_o adam_n one_o man_n by_o one_o sin_n bring_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n on_o all_o the_o world_n which_o have_v not_o pass_v else_o upon_o we_o but_o it_o be_v many_o sin_n of_o many_o man_n which_o christ_n do_v deliver_v we_o from_o in_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o our_o justification_n 17._o for_o if_o by_o one_o man_n offence_n death_n reign_v by_o one_o much_o more_o they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n 17._o for_o if_o one_o offence_n of_o one_o man_n make_v all_o man_n subject_n to_o death_n by_o that_o one_o much_o more_o powerful_o and_o effectual_o they_o which_o receive_v from_o one_o redeemer_n abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o heal_n and_o pardon_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n shall_v certain_o reign_v in_o the_o purchase_a and_o promise_a life_n of_o glory_n by_o that_o one_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 18._o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n 18._o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v pass_v upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n so_o also_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o as_o the_o meritorious_a and_o procure_a cause_n the_o free_a gift_n come_v on_o all_o man_n for_o justification_n and_o life_n that_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n be_v make_v and_o offer_v promiscuous_o to_o all_o on_o condition_n of_o believe_v suitable_a acceptance_n and_o actual_o justify_v all_o to_o life_n who_o so_o believe_o accept_v it_o and_o unthankful_o reject_v it_o not_o 19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a 19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o adam_n disobedience_n all_o man_n as_o receive_v their_o nature_n from_o he_o be_v make_v guilty_a and_o corrupt_a and_o punishable_a as_o sinner_n so_o by_o the_o procure_n meritorious_a obedience_n of_o one_o in_o perform_v all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o he_o as_o our_o redeemer_n in_o perfect_a holiness_n of_o soul_n and_o life_n fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o innocency_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o peculiar_a law_n of_o mediation_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n shall_v the_o many_o that_o by_o faith_n receive_v he_o be_v constitute_v righteous_a and_o so_o account_v and_o judge_v of_o god_n even_o reconcile_v pardon_v adopt_a and_o make_v the_o heir_n of_o life_n 20._o moreover_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v but_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v
law_n of_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o difficult_a positive_a precept_n and_o prohibition_n make_v i_o so_o much_o work_v and_o so_o hard_a be_v become_v moral_o impossible_a for_o i_o perfect_o to_o fulfil_v have_v i_o be_v only_o under_o the_o law_n make_v to_o fall_v adam_n and_o noah_n and_o all_o mankind_n a_o great_a number_n of_o legal_a positives_n and_o ceremonial_n have_v never_o oblige_v i_o but_o this_o law_n be_v make_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n lay_v upon_o i_o which_o my_o corrupt_a nature_n can_v not_o fulfil_v present_o my_o badness_n and_o disability_n appear_v in_o a_o great_a number_n of_o act_n which_o now_o become_v forbid_v sin_n and_o in_o the_o omission_n of_o thing_n command_v even_o as_o if_o you_o command_v ignorant_a weak_a and_o il-disposed_n man_n a_o multitude_n of_o such_o particular_n as_o none_o but_o the_o wise_a and_o well_o dispose_v will_v keep_v it_o will_v occasion_v they_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n which_o without_o those_o canon_n or_o law_n will_v have_v be_v no_o sin_n so_o my_o sinful_a nature_n make_v this_o law_n of_o work_n a_o occasion_n of_o my_o guilt_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o actual_a sin_n which_o without_o the_o law_n will_v have_v be_v no_o sin_n or_o not_o so_o culpable_a beside_o that_o the_o prohibition_n stir_v up_o my_o ill_a inclination_n and_o also_o that_o i_o sin_v against_o more_o knowledge_n 9_o for_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v 9_o for_o if_o you_o suppose_v i_o only_o under_o the_o common_a law_n make_v to_o noah_n and_o all_o mankind_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o he_o and_o to_o abraham_n before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v make_v i_o have_v not_o then_o be_v under_o either_o that_o sentence_n of_o a_o temporal_a or_o a_o eternal_a death_n which_o by_o moses_n law_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o many_o sin_n not_o before_o forbid_a but_o when_o i_o be_o under_o all_o those_o law_n which_o curse_n or_o cut_v off_o all_o that_o do_v not_o the_o numerous_a task_n and_o ceremony_n there_o impose_v i_o be_o then_o become_v a_o dead_a man_n in_o law_n and_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n rise_v up_o in_o power_n against_o i_o and_o condemn_v i_o 10._o and_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n i_o find_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n 10._o and_o the_o commandment_n which_o promise_v life_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v it_o prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o death_n to_o i_o 11._o for_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n deceive_v i_o and_o by_o it_o slay_v i_o 11._o for_o my_o sinful_a nature_n call_v out_o to_o so_o much_o duty_n and_o forbid_v so_o many_o thing_n be_v unable_a to_o do_v the_o duty_n and_o prone_a to_o the_o thing_n forbid_v by_o occasion_n of_o this_o law_n become_v the_o guilty_a cause_n of_o many_o actual_a sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n and_o as_o ill_a humour_n stir_v by_o a_o purge_n oft_o rage_v the_o more_o so_o do_v the_o pravity_n of_o my_o nature_n and_o so_o i_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o death_n 12._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a 12._o wherefore_o i_o testify_v that_o the_o law_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a god_n just_o make_v it_o his_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n shine_v forth_o in_o it_o if_o man_n be_v bad_a and_o ill_o dispose_v god_n may_v just_o give_v they_o such_o law_n as_o their_o badness_n be_v averse_a to_o keep_v and_o he_o have_v good_a and_o gracious_a end_n in_o give_v it_o he_o make_v it_o indeed_o very_o operous_a somewhat_o like_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n to_o adam_n though_o not_o that_o same_o but_o yet_o conjunct_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o law_n and_o promise_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v note_v and_o use_v it_o according_o 13._o be_v that_o than_o which_o be_v good_a make_v death_n to_o i_o god_n forbid_v but_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n work_v death_n in_o i_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n may_v become_v exceed_o sinful_a 13._o what_o then_o be_v the_o law_n guilty_a of_o my_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o no_o mean_n but_o the_o inward_a pravity_n of_o my_o soul_n which_o else_o will_v have_v be_v more_o latent_fw-la unknown_a and_o not_o have_v bring_v forth_o so_o much_o actual_a sin_n and_o death_n do_v by_o the_o good_a law_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o its_o proper_a evil_a nature_n and_o show_v how_o pregnant_a it_o be_v of_o actual_a sin_n and_o how_o averse_a to_o full_a obedience_n and_o so_o by_o produce_v these_o actual_a sin_n appear_v and_o become_v exceed_o sinful_a 14._o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n 14._o for_o we_o all_o confess_v that_o the_o law_n be_v god_n own_o law_n be_v divine_a spiritual_n and_o pure_a and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o do_v not_o fulfil_v it_o and_o so_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o it_o be_v in_o myself_o who_o in_o my_o corrupt_a nature_n be_o carnal_a and_o under_o a_o moral_a necessity_n of_o sin_v against_o it_o predominant_o before_o grace_n and_o in_o part_n after_o 15._o for_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o for_o what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._n 15._o i_o may_v well_o call_v it_o a_o captivity_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n when_o my_o knowledge_n and_o unfeigned_a though_o imperfect_a willingness_n and_o desire_n and_o my_o hatred_n of_o the_o sin_n yet_o will_v not_o enable_v i_o to_o be_v so_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n as_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o much_o less_o will_v the_o uneffectual_a conviction_n and_o wish_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a do_v this_o for_o though_o i_o do_v not_o in_o judgement_n approve_v my_o sin_n and_o i_o have_v a_o desire_n perfect_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o i_o will_v be_v free_v from_o all_o sin_n yet_o i_o attain_v not_o this_o perfection_n which_o i_o desire_v 16._o if_o then_o i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o i_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a 16._o now_o if_o i_o do_v not_o justify_v the_o law_n as_o good_a i_o shall_v not_o thus_o condemn_v myself_o for_o break_v it_o nor_o desire_v thus_o perfect_o to_o keep_v it_o 17._o now_o than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o 17._o and_o because_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v the_o high_a faculty_n and_o a_o man_n be_v in_o god_n account_n what_o he_o true_o will_v be_v therefore_o i_o may_v say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v my_o sin_n to_o have_v so_o inordinate_a a_o sensitive_a inclination_n and_o so_o imperfect_a a_o mind_n and_o will_n which_o shall_v better_o rule_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o show_v the_o predominant_a disposition_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o denominate_v the_o man_n but_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o resolve_v bend_v of_o my_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o grace_n will_v not_o judge_v i_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v but_o my_o imperfection_n and_o which_o i_o more_o hate_n than_o love_n and_o will_v unfeigned_o be_v rid_v of_o for_o it_o be_v no_o reign_v sin_n that_o i_o confess_v 18._o for_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o 18._o for_o i_o know_v that_o so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v any_o corruption_n and_o carnality_n i_o be_o prone_a to_o evil_n and_o not_o to_o good_a for_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o do_v true_o desire_v perfection_n itself_o but_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o attain_v my_o desire_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_a in_o my_o obedience_n 19_o for_o the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v 19_o for_o my_o nature_n be_v corrupt_a and_o my_o will_n but_o imperfect_o renew_v though_o sincere_a i_o can_v be_v as_o good_a as_o i_o will_v be_v nor_o do_v all_o the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v do_v nor_o avoid_v all_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v avoid_v and_o so_o can_v be_v sinless_a and_o perfect_o obedient_a 20._o now_o if_o i_o do_v that_o i_o will_v not_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o 20._o now_o see_v the_o main_a bend_v of_o my_o mind_n and_o will_n be_v for_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o against_o all_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o instigation_n
of_o the_o remnant_n of_o carnalitie_n that_o i_o be_o not_o sinless_a and_o free_a from_o all_o culpable_a infirmity_n god_n will_v not_o impute_v that_o to_o i_o which_o i_o hate_v and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o bent_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o life_n so_o much_o as_o that_o which_o i_o love_v and_o live_v for_o 21._o i_o find_v then_o a_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o 21._o i_o find_v then_o in_o my_o carnal_a part_n a_o inclination_n which_o be_v as_o a_o contradict_a law_n which_o strive_v so_o much_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o i_o oft_o sin_v contrary_a to_o my_o predominant_a will_n and_o when_o i_o will_v be_v sinless_a and_o perfect_a yet_o i_o can_v 22_o 23._o for_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n 22_o 23._o for_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o be_v the_o bend_v of_o my_o mind_n and_o will._n but_o my_o corrupt_a sensual_a inclination_n be_v like_o a_o contrary_a law_n which_o war_v against_o my_o judgement_n and_o will_n and_o like_o a_o captive_n i_o be_o bring_v by_o it_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v so_o far_o as_o that_o my_o obedience_n be_v imperfect_a and_o so_o unjustifiable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n as_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a sin_n do_v reign_v 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n 24._o so_o far_o be_o i_o then_o from_o be_v justify_v by_o this_o law_n that_o while_o it_o call_v for_o more_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o its_o hard_a and_o numerous_a precept_n than_o my_o sinful_a soul_n can_v perform_v and_o so_o condemn_v i_o it_o do_v but_o show_v i_o how_o bad_a and_o miserable_a i_o be_o and_o make_v i_o cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o sin_v deadly_a flesh_n 25._o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n so_o then_o with_o the_o mind_n i_o myself_o do_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n 25._o but_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o my_o misery_n by_o nature_n under_o the_o law_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o of_o my_o remedy_n i_o rejoice_v in_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n that_o have_v abrogate_a the_o law_n and_o sanctify_v my_o nature_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o i_o conclude_v that_o my_o renew_a mind_n and_o will_v so_o desire_v perfection_n that_o i_o will_v be_v sinless_a and_o keep_v all_o the_o law_n which_o god_n shall_v impose_v and_o continue_v but_o my_o fleshly_a inclination_n make_v this_o sinless_a perfection_n too_o hard_o for_o my_o attainment_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o so_o hard_a and_o rigorous_a a_o law_n annotation_n though_o expositor_n be_v much_o disagree_v whether_o st._n paul_n here_o describe_v a_o man_n unregenerate_a under_o the_o mere_a law_n or_o a_o imperfect_a man_n how_o sincere_a soever_o yet_o no_o such_o doctrinal_a controversy_n depend_v on_o this_o difference_n as_o the_o ignorant_a and_o contentious_a do_v imagine_v for_o they_o that_o think_v that_o he_o describe_v the_o case_n of_o a_o carnal_a legallist_n or_o jew_n suppose_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o commit_n against_o knowledge_n and_o uneffectual_a wish_n the_o reign_a sin_n call_v mortal_a and_o live_v a_o ungodly_a life_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n signify_v only_o my_o superior_a faculty_n have_v some_o uneffectual_a reluctancy_n and_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o law_n be_v good_a and_o that_o by_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v mean_v a_o slavish_a life_n of_o predominant_a sensuality_n and_o doubtless_o such_o there_o be_v of_o who_o all_o this_o be_v true_a and_o those_o that_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o even_o in_o his_o regenerate_v state_n and_o so_o of_o all_o man_n do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o life_n of_o wickedness_n or_o mortal_a sin_n that_o he_o describe_v nor_o a_o captivity_n to_o it_o but_o unavoidable_a imperfection_n call_v venial_a sin_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o st._n john_n say_v if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n signify_v but_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v account_v and_o judge_v by_o god_n according_a to_o what_o be_v predominant_a in_o his_o mind_n will_n and_o life_n and_o i_o most_o incline_v to_o this_o exposition_n 1._o because_o the_o other_o seem_v force_v which_o must_v not_o be_v receive_v without_o necessity_n 2._o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o only_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n will_v not_o justify_v a_o unregenerate_a legal_a jew_n but_o that_o it_o will_v justify_v no_o man_n how_o good_a soever_o 3._o and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o unregenerate_a can_v true_o say_v as_o he_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o and_o i_o myself_o in_o mind_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 4._o many_o passage_n be_v plain_o applicable_a to_o paul_n in_o his_o christian_a state_n chap._n viii_o 1._o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o law_n that_o justify_v we_o but_o â—ath_v in_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v acquit_v 〈◊〉_d the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o also_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o live_v not_o now_o after_o the_o fleshly_a inclination_n or_o law_n but_o under_o the_o spiritual_a law_n of_o grace_n by_o a_o spiritual_a inclination_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o christ_n 2._o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 2._o for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o give_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o give_v i_o by_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o kill_n but_o a_o quicken_a law_n give_v i_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a life_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o power_n and_o rule_n of_o my_o carnal_a inclination_n and_o from_o the_o obligation_n and_o condemnation_n of_o moses_n law_n 3._o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o for_o when_o the_o mere_a law_n can_v neither_o justify_v nor_o regenerate_v we_o because_o our_o fleshly_a pravity_n be_v uncapable_a hereof_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o flesh_n like_o we_o which_o be_v sinful_a though_o without_o sin_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o example_n of_o perfect_a holiness_n thereby_o show_v his_o enmity_n to_o sin_n and_o begin_v the_o holy_a enterprise_n of_o its_o destruction_n 4._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 4._o that_o the_o true_a righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n be_v make_v to_o lead_v man_n to_o may_v be_v find_v in_o we_o and_o the_o true_a end_n of_o the_o law_n obtain_v by_o we_o who_o live_v now_o by_o the_o spiritual_a principle_n and_o rule_n and_o not_o by_o the_o carnal_a principle_n and_o letter_n 5._o for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5._o for_o the_o unregenerate_a who_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o a_o carnal_a disposition_n though_o they_o may_v be_v under_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o threaten_a law_n do_v still_o savour_v love_n and_o mind_n nothing_o so_o much_o as_o fleshly_a interest_n and_o pleasure_n but_o they_o who_o soul_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o live_v by_o faith_n on_o spiritual_a promise_n do_v mind_n love_n and_o seek_v most_o spiritual_a welfare_n and_o felicity_n 6._o for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n 6._o for_o the_o true_a state_n of_o misery_n call_v death_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a misery_n consist_v in_o its_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o love_n
therefore_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o humane_a government_n but_o resist_v true_a authority_n resist_v a_o needful_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o deserve_v punishment_n from_o god_n and_o man._n 3._o for_o ruler_n be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o the_o evil_n will_v thou_o then_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o power_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n of_o the_o same_o 3._o for_o as_o god_n be_v the_o ordainer_n of_o government_n in_o general_n so_o he_o have_v specify_v their_o office_n as_o to_o the_o universal_o necessary_a part_n and_o bind_v they_o as_o his_o officer_n to_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o universal_a law_n as_o the_o king_n bind_v justice_n to_o execute_v his_o law_n and_o therefore_o their_o office_n and_o authority_n receive_v from_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v persecutor_n or_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o punish_v the_o evil_a for_o god_n give_v no_o authority_n against_o himself_o or_o his_o law_n if_o therefore_o thou_o fear_v this_o power_n give_v of_o god_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o it_o will_v further_o thy_o encouragement_n and_o praise_n even_o heathen_n by_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v promote_v natural_a virtue_n and_o suppress_v and_o punish_v vice_n 4._o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a but_o if_o thou_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a be_v afraid_a for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a 4._o and_o let_v not_o bad_a man_n abuse_n of_o government_n make_v thou_o think_v evil_a of_o the_o office_n for_o they_o be_v but_o god_n servant_n or_o officer_n not_o authorise_v to_o destroy_v and_o to_o do_v mischief_n but_o to_o do_v good_a even_o to_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n law_n by_o their_o own_o and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o common_a welfare_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a fear_v they_o for_o god_n have_v not_o entrust_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a much_o less_o for_o mischief_n for_o they_o be_v god_n officer_n revenger_n of_o sin_n to_o execute_v god_n wrath_n and_o man_n be_v on_o sinner_n and_o so_o to_o resist_v they_o be_v to_o resist_v the_o officer_n of_o god_n and_o to_o honour_n and_o obey_v they_o be_v to_o honour_n and_o obey_v god_n that_o have_v authorise_v they_o 5._o wherefore_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n 5._o wherefore_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a even_o when_o you_o may_v not_o obey_v not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n from_o man_n but_o in_o conscience_n of_o your_o duty_n to_o god_n who_o ordain_v they_o 6._o for_o for_o this_o cause_n pay_v you_o tribute_n also_o for_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n attend_v continual_o upon_o this_o very_a thing_n 6._o therefore_o honourable_a maintenance_n and_o tribute_n be_v their_o due_n for_o they_o be_v god_n servant_n who_o very_a oâ—â—â—ce_n and_o daily_a care_n and_o labour_n be_v to_o do_v his_o service_n for_o the_o common_a good_n 7._o render_v therefore_o to_o all_o their_o due_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n honour_n to_o who_o honour_n 7._o i_o be_o not_o persuade_v you_o to_o own_o usurpation_n or_o to_o give_v man_n that_o which_o be_v not_o their_o due_n not_o yet_o do_v i_o determine_v among_o several_a claimer_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a but_o that_o you_o give_v all_o their_o proper_a due_n tribute_n custom_n fear_v and_o honour_n to_o every_o one_o to_o who_o they_o be_v due_a and_o let_v not_o covetousness_n or_o disobedience_n hinder_v you_o 8._o owe_v no_o man_n any_o thing_n but_o to_o love_v one_o another_o for_o he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n 8._o discharge_v your_o debt_n and_o give_v all_o man_n the_o due_a which_o you_o owe_v they_o else_o you_o be_v unjust_a and_o rob_v they_o only_a love_n we_o shall_v still_o owe_v to_o one_o another_o and_o shall_v thus_o owe_v it_o even_o while_o we_o pay_v it_o and_o to_o pay_v this_o debt_n of_o sincere_a love_n be_v to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o law_n to_o man._n 9_o for_o this_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o commandment_n it_o be_v brief_o comprehend_v in_o this_o say_n namely_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 9_o for_o all_o our_o duty_n to_o man_n be_v virtual_o comprehend_v in_o love_v they_o as_o ourselves_o for_o a_o man_n will_v not_o wrong_v the_o life_n the_o estate_n the_o marriage_n right_a the_o honour_n of_o himself_o nor_o false_o accuse_v or_o prosecute_v himself_o or_o covet_v from_o himself_o or_o those_o that_o he_o love_v as_o himself_o bring_v man_n once_o to_o this_o unfeigned_a love_n and_o hurtfulness_n covetousness_n fraud_n false_a accusation_n persecution_n and_o all_o injustice_n will_v cease_v 10._o love_n work_v no_o ill_a to_o his_o neighbour_n therefore_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n 10._o as_o we_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o hurt_v ourselves_o so_o true_a love_n will_v not_o hurt_v other_o in_o their_o life_n liberty_n estate_n or_o good_a name_n much_o less_o study_n to_o destroy_v they_o therefore_o love_n be_v the_o virtual_a fulfil_n of_o all_o our_o duty_n to_o they_o 11._o and_o that_o know_v the_o time_n that_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n for_o now_o be_v our_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o believe_v 11._o and_o we_o shall_v increase_v in_o this_o careful_a discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o justice_n though_o in_o the_o state_n of_o infidelity_n we_o live_v in_o such_o sin_n for_o by_o this_o time_n we_o shall_v be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o our_o duty_n and_o awake_v to_o all_o conscionable_a performance_n of_o they_o we_o be_v near_o our_o reward_n and_o salvation_n than_o when_o we_o be_v first_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o god_n expect_v now_o more_o from_o we_o 12._o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n &_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n 12._o we_o be_v now_o get_v further_o from_o our_o former_a state_n of_o darkness_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o daylight_n of_o illuminate_a grace_n and_o under_o the_o increase_n thereof_o the_o church_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o more_o honourable_a state_n by_o its_o increase_n let_v we_o therefore_o more_o resolve_o cast_v off_o all_o the_o work_n of_o heathenish_a darkness_n and_o as_o christ_n soldier_n put_v on_o our_o sacred_a armour_n and_o use_v it_o as_o in_o the_o daylight_n of_o grace_n 13._o let_v we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_v 13._o see_v we_o be_v in_o the_o light_n let_v we_o walk_v modest_o and_o decent_o as_o become_v our_o condition_n not_o as_o the_o heathen_n in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o lasciviousness_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n not_o in_o proud_a selfish_a or_o covetous_a strife_n and_o envy_n 14._o but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v not_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v lust_n thereof_o 14._o but_o let_v christ_n his_o spirit_n and_o love_n his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n his_o interest_n and_o kingdom_n take_v you_o up_o and_o be_v to_o you_o as_o the_o clothing_n which_o you_o daily_o wear_v and_o do_v not_o as_o carnal_a man_n who_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o prosperity_n be_v their_o choice_n and_o best_a that_o live_v to_o the_o say_v fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o make_v provision_n to_o satisfy_v the_o carnal_a will_n and_o lust_n in_o stead_n of_o prefer_v the_o heavenly_a treasure_n annotation_n qu._n i._n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o power_n ans_fw-fr not_o mere_a strength_n but_o authority_n or_o right_n to_o govern._n it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o usurper_n strength_n may_v be_v resist_v but_o rightful_a power_n or_o authority_n may_v not_o qu._n ii_o do_v st._n paul_n determine_v here_o either_o of_o the_o species_n or_o individual_o who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v the_o high_a power_n ans_fw-fr not_o at_o all_o in_o those_o age_n and_o long_o after_o sometime_o the_o senate_n claim_v the_o supremacy_n whole_o and_o sometime_o a_o part_n of_o it_o sometime_o they_o pretend_v to_o make_v
marry_v must_v needs_o care_v for_o worldly_a thing_n for_o child_n and_o family_n and_o special_o to_o please_v her_o husband_n who_o possible_o may_v be_v unsuitable_a and_o tyrannical_a and_o hardly_o please_v without_o displease_a god_n and_o to_o live_v in_o mutual_a displeasure_n how_o sad_a and_o tempt_a a_o condition_n will_v that_o be_v christ_n tell_v martha_n how_o have_v a_o choice_n it_o be_v to_o be_v cumber_v about_o many_o thing_n though_o lawful_a in_o comparison_n of_o choose_v a_o free_a attendance_n on_o the_o better_a part_n 35._o and_o this_o i_o speak_v for_o your_o own_o profit_n not_o that_o i_o may_v cast_v a_o snare_n upon_o you_o but_o for_o that_o which_o be_v comely_a and_o that_o you_o may_v attend_v upon_o the_o lord_n without_o distraction_n 35._o if_o any_o of_o â—ou_fw-mi think_v that_o i_o wrong_v you_o by_o debar_v you_o from_o the_o comfort_n of_o marriage_n let_v such_o know_v that_o i_o speak_v but_o comparative_o and_o for_o your_o profit_n tell_v you_o that_o many_o ignorant_o rush_v upon_o it_o without_o consideration_n and_o so_o miscarry_v by_o unexpected_a trouble_n i_o forbid_v not_o marriage_n nor_o make_v a_o law_n for_o you_o to_o ensnare_v you_o but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o prudent_o to_o prefer_v the_o condition_n which_o be_v best_a for_o yourselves_o in_o which_o you_o may_v serve_v god_n without_o distract_n care_n 36._o but_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o behave_v himself_o uncomely_a towards_o his_o virgin_n if_o she_o pass_v the_o flower_n of_o her_o age_n and_o need_v so_o require_v let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v he_o sin_v not_o let_v they_o marry_v 36._o but_o in_o these_o thing_n about_o which_o there_o be_v no_o common_a law_n man_n shall_v themselves_o best_o judge_v what_o be_v suitable_a convenient_a and_o best_a for_o themselves_o if_o therefore_o you_o find_v that_o your_o daughter_n have_v need_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v inconvenient_a to_o they_o to_o pass_v the_o flower_n of_o their_o age_n let_v they_o marry_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o itself_o nor_o to_o such_o as_o so_o need_v it_o 37._o nevertheless_o he_o that_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o his_o heart_n have_v no_o necessity_n but_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o will_n and_o have_v so_o decree_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o virgin_n do_v well_o 38._o so_o then_o he_o that_o give_v she_o in_o marriage_n do_v well_o but_o he_o that_o give_v she_o not_o in_o marriage_n do_v better_a 37_o 38._o but_o yet_o he_o that_o be_v urge_v by_o no_o necessity_n of_o his_o own_o or_o of_o his_o daughter_n have_v fix_v his_o resolution_n to_o preserve_v the_o freedom_n of_o a_o single_a life_n not_o by_o vow_n which_o bind_v those_o who_o condition_n god_n may_v alter_v and_o so_o make_v law_n and_o snare_n to_o themselves_o but_o by_o well-grounded_n reason_n submit_v to_o god_n that_o can_v change_v their_o state_n this_o man_n take_v the_o way_n to_o his_o daughter_n great_a peace_n and_o advantage_n so_o then_o he_o that_o give_v she_o in_o marriage_n do_v that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o good_a and_o no_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o give_v she_o not_o in_o marriage_n do_v that_o which_o be_v better_o for_o she_o if_o she_o have_v no_o necessity_n 39_o the_o wife_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n as_o long_o as_o her_o husband_n live_v but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o who_o she_o will_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n 39_o god_n law_n and_o man_n bind_v the_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n during_o his_o life_n but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o may_v marry_v another_o if_o nothing_o in_o her_o condition_n forbid_v it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v to_o a_o believer_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o she_o 40._o but_o she_o be_v happy_a if_o she_o so_o abide_v after_o my_o judgement_n and_o i_o think_v also_o that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 40._o but_o as_o i_o be_o give_v you_o no_o common_a law_n against_o marriage_n or_o for_o it_o but_o direct_v you_o how_o every_o one_o may_v discern_v what_o be_v best_a for_o themselves_o my_o judgement_n be_v that_o ordinary_o where_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n a_o single_a life_n be_v more_o for_o the_o person_n peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o freedom_n from_o hindrance_n in_o serve_a god_n and_o therefore_o better_a for_o they_o annotation_n divers_a error_n have_v rise_v from_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o this_o chapter_n 1._o of_o they_o that_o make_v paul_n to_o speak_v at_o uncertainty_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o they_o read_v by_o permission_n and_o not_o by_o commandment_n and_o i_o and_o not_o the_o lord_n when_o as_o he_o only_o disclaim_v the_o give_v they_o a_o law_n in_o stead_n of_o particular_a direction_n ii_o the_o error_n of_o they_o that_o hence_o gather_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o scripture_n his_o counsel_n which_o be_v no_o command_n and_o make_v not_o duty_n nor_o be_v it_o sin_n to_o violate_v they_o but_o a_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n to_o do_v they_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n only_o distinguish_v of_o a_o proper_a universal_a law_n and_o a_o consequential_a obligation_n from_o other_o general_a law_n a_o common_a law_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o society_n if_o such_o a_o law_n have_v command_v or_o forbid_v marriage_n it_o will_v be_v a_o duty_n or_o a_o sin_n to_o all_o but_o yet_o god_n law_n bind_v all_o to_o choose_v that_o which_o most_o tend_v to_o their_o own_o good_a and_o the_o escape_n of_o evil_a and_o to_o break_v this_o law_n be_v sin_n to_o he_o that_o do_v it_o though_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o lawful_a to_o another_o e._n g._n to_o marry_v against_o parent_n consent_n to_o a_o unmeet_a person_n without_o necessity_n and_o oblige_v one_o self_n to_o instruct_v and_o maintain_v a_o family_n when_o one_o be_v unable_a for_o it_o and_o many_o such_o case_n may_v make_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o marry_v a_o common_a law_n and_o a_o personal_a obligation_n result_v from_o another_o general_a law_n much_o differ_v iii_o the_o error_n of_o they_o that_o say_v by_o holiness_n of_o child_n ver_fw-la 14._o be_v mean_v either_o legitimation_n only_o or_o mere_a baptism_n and_o not_o a_o interest_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n i_o have_v so_o far_o confute_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o infant_n baptism_n that_o here_o i_o pass_v it_o by_o iv._o one_o excellent_a divine_a have_v hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v so_o much_o against_o change_v any_o trade_n or_o call_v as_o affright_v some_o from_o lawful_a change_n which_o do_v more_o good_a than_o hurt_n v._o from_o ver_fw-la 37._o many_o unjust_o commend_v absolute_a vow_n of_o celibate_n which_o be_v to_o make_v a_o law_n to_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o bring_v they_o into_o necessity_n by_o any_o change_n and_o to_o make_v snare_n and_o self-binding_a law_n for_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o ruler_n when_o god_n have_v make_v they_o work_n enough_o and_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v may_v bring_v they_o under_o a_o necessity_n to_o marry_v vi_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o a_o blind_a opposition_n to_o this_o extreme_a thousand_o rash_o run_v into_o marriage_n without_o consider_v the_o difficulty_n care_n suffering_n trouble_n and_o temptation_n that_o attend_v it_o and_o be_v surprise_v unprepared_a live_v according_o in_o worldly_a care_n impatience_n and_o discontent_n chap._n viii_o 1._o now_o as_o touch_v thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n we_o know_v that_o we_o all_o have_v knowledge_n knowledge_n puss_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v 1._o as_o to_o your_o case_n about_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n they_o that_o to_o defend_v their_o licentious_a practice_n herein_o pretend_v to_o know_v more_o of_o their_o liberty_n than_o we_o do_v must_v understand_v that_o we_o have_v knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o knowledge_n without_o charity_n be_v not_o a_o excellency_n to_o be_v boast_v of_o it_o do_v but_o puff_n man_n up_o with_o pride_n and_o selfconceitedness_a but_o charity_n be_v necessary_a to_o true_a edification_n 2._o and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 2._o and_o this_o conceitedness_n of_o their_o great_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n prove_v that_o they_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o they_o ought_v if_o they_o know_v themselves_o or_o man_n they_o will_v know_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n understanding_n and_o how_o little_a they_o know_v if_o they_o know_v god_n or_o any_o of_o his_o work_n they_o will_v know_v their_o incomprehensibleness_n indeed_o though_o we_o know_v somewhat_o of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n and_o word_n we_o have_v no_o adequate_a knowledge_n of_o any_o
by_o office_n the_o care_n of_o gather_v many_o church_n and_o then_o take_v care_n of_o their_o preservation_n and_o increase_n by_o urge_v the_o doctrine_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n over_o particular_a church_n episcopos_fw-la gregis_fw-la by_o their_o own_o and_o the_o flock_n consent_n and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o then_o exhort_v such_o pastor_n and_o church_n on_o just_a occasion_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o who_o can_v be_v against_o such_o archbishop_n but_o some_o that_o now_o feign_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v one_o that_o have_v many_o score_n or_o hundred_o church_n under_o he_o which_o have_v no_o bishop_n but_o himself_o and_o one_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o without_o their_o consent_n and_o that_o rule_v they_o by_o force_n of_o the_o adjoin_v sword_n imprisonment_n or_o ruin_n be_v ready_a to_o dream_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v such_o bishop_n doubtless_o every_o city_n or_o corporation_n where_o be_v christian_n have_v then_o a_o church_n at_o least_o and_o every_o church_n a_o bâ—shop_n at_o least_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v timothy_n or_o another_o ephesus_z be_v not_o without_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o find_v he_o so_o constant_o with_o paul_n almost_o every_o where_o where_o he_o be_v that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v very_o long_o at_o ephesus_n 2._o note_v that_o church_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o corruption_n by_o other_o doctrine_n than_o those_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v so_o sufficient_a that_o no_o other_o shall_v be_v teach_v 3._o though_o some_o think_v it_o be_v still_o the_o gnostic_n that_o be_v here_o describe_v by_o fable_n and_o genealogy_n its_o most_o like_a to_o be_v all_o the_o judaiser_n and_o though_o genealogy_n be_v part_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v perverseness_n to_o make_v too_o great_a a_o stir_n about_o they_o and_o to_o turn_v religion_n into_o endless_a question_n and_o divert_v from_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o our_o edification_n chief_o do_v consist_v multitude_n sin_n by_o too_o much_o stir_v about_o lesser_a scripture_n verity_n when_o by_o wrangle_v or_o long_o study_v it_o hinder_v they_o from_o great_a 5._o now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a 15._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v as_o a_o complete_a body_n which_o have_v its_o accident_n and_o ornament_n as_o well_o as_o essential_a and_o integral_a part_n as_o hair_n nail_n colour_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v the_o end_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n and_o must_v be_v prefer_v and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o law_n be_v charity_n or_o to_o bring_v man_n soul_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o goodness_n as_o its_o very_a nature_n and_o the_o grand_a mean_n to_o this_o be_v 1._o a_o heart_n purify_v by_o god_n spirit_n 2._o a_o good_a conscience_n not_o guilty_a of_o reign_v sin_n and_o justify_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o former_a sin_n and_o present_a infirmity_n by_o christ_n 3._o and_o unfeigned_a faith_n in_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o have_v our_o part_n in_o the_o foresay_a benefit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n in_o few_o word_n which_o be_v more_o profitable_o insist_v on_o than_o jangle_a controversy_n 6._o from_o which_o some_o have_v swerve_v have_v turn_v aside_o unto_o vain_a jangle_n 7._o desire_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o law_n understand_v neither_o what_o they_o say_v not_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v 6_o 7._o and_o some_o that_o have_v rove_v from_o this_o mark_n not_o place_v religion_n final_o in_o love_n to_o be_v promote_v aforesaid_a have_v turn_v aside_o to_o vain_a jangle_n or_o vain_a chat_n as_o if_o religion_n lie_v in_o be_v doctor_n of_o moses_n law_n when_o as_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o say_v themselves_o nor_o what_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o they_o pretend_v to_o teach_v note_v 1._o they_o that_o shoot_v not_o at_o this_o mark_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v and_o place_v not_o religion_n as_o aforesaid_a have_v ever_o since_o corrupt_v it_o by_o vain_a jangle_n though_o not_o about_o the_o same_o subject_n some_o set_v the_o church_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n about_o unnecessary_a curious_a notion_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o concern_v god_n decree_n and_o concourse_n and_o some_o about_o the_o clergy_n universal_a domination_n and_o about_o their_o canon_n law_n worse_a than_o be_v that_o of_o moses_n and_o their_o dunghill_n of_o corruption_n and_o ensnare_a ceremony_n and_o some_o about_o quibble_v notion_n concern_v justification_n faith_n and_o work_n satan_n have_v religious_a diversion_n for_o they_o that_o be_v above_o sensuality_n and_o ignorant-confidence_n with_o rage_n be_v the_o usual_a character_n of_o all_o such_o 8._o but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n use_v it_o lawful_o 8._o we_o praise_v the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o they_o it_o be_v god_n law_n and_o therefore_o good_a if_o lawful_o use_v which_o be_v to_o lead_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o typify_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o to_o condemn_v and_o restrain_v sin_n but_o not_o to_o justify_v man_n instead_o of_o grace_n nor_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o gentile_n or_o continue_v when_o a_o better_a do_v displace_v it_o 9_o know_v this_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o for_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o for_o sinner_n for_o unholy_a and_o profane_a for_o murderer_n of_o father_n and_o murderer_n of_o mother_n for_o man-slayer_n 10._o for_o whoremonger_n for_o they_o that_o defile_v themselves_o with_o mankind_n for_o menstealer_n for_o liar_n for_o perjure_a person_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n 11._o according_a to_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o my_o trust_n 9_o 10_o 11._o it_o must_v be_v foreknow_v 1._o that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o lawless_a that_o have_v not_o moses_n law_n they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o common_a law_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o mankind_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o christ_n have_v now_o bring_v we_o the_o holy_a spiritual_a law_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o most_o perfect_a edition_n so_o that_o sin_n be_v condemn_v where_o moses_n law_n be_v not_o receive_v or_o know_v 2._o that_o moses_n law_n as_o such_o be_v all_o political_a for_o the_o government_n of_o that_o republic_n even_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o have_v penalty_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o man_n annex_v as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o now_o of_o this_o law_n say_v paul_n it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o these_o penalty_n either_o to_o bridle_v or_o to_o punish_v they_o that_o without_o it_o be_v righteous_a man_n that_o be_v who_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o who_o heart_n be_v rule_v with_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v frighten_v to_o it_o by_o corporal_a penalty_n much_o less_o for_o we_o christian_n who_o have_v christ_n law_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n write_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o love_n of_o goodness_n but_o god_n know_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n do_v make_v it_o for_o the_o israelite_n to_o restrain_v they_o by_o fear_n from_o live_v like_o lawless_n disobedient_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o punish_v they_o by_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v ungodly_a sinner_n unholy_a profane_a murderer_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n law_n which_o i_o preach_v be_v as_o much_o against_o as_o moses_n law_n and_o more_o powerful_o overcome_v so_o that_o we_o that_o have_v better_o even_o christ_n law_n without_o we_o need_v not_o the_o continuance_n of_o moses_n law_n 12._o and_o i_o thank_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v enable_v i_o for_o that_o he_o count_v i_o faithful_a put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n 12._o note_v it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o ability_n and_o faithfulness_n 13._o who_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n 13._o note_v 1._o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o great_a sinner_n even_o persecutor_n and_o blasphemer_n may_v be_v convert_v 2._o that_o god_n give_v the_o great_a mercy_n without_o previous_a merit_n 3._o the_o word_n because_o here_o mean_v not_o that_o ignorance_n be_v a_o proper_a cause_n of_o god_n mercy_n but_o that_o it_o make_v
or_o only_o such_o as_o ebion_n cerinthus_n and_o other_o that_o deny_v somewhat_o of_o christ_n be_v his_o manhood_n or_o his_o godhead_n or_o his_o real_a suffer_v or_o those_o that_o be_v for_o moses_n law_n and_o hold_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v deny_v with_o the_o tongue_n in_o case_n of_o danger_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n deny_v he_o not_o pretend_v that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n to_o ourselves_o and_o not_o sacrifice_n 24._o let_v that_o therefore_o abide_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n if_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n shall_v remain_v in_o you_o you_o also_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n 24._o hold_v fast_o the_o doctrine_n which_o at_o the_o first_o you_o receive_v from_o we_o and_o turn_v not_o after_o novelty_n and_o this_o will_v preserve_v you_o against_o seduction_n and_o continue_v you_o in_o the_o faith_n relation_n and_o love_n of_o the_o son_n and_o father_n 25._o and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n 25._o and_o if_o you_o live_v by_o â—aith_n upon_o his_o promise_n he_o will_v give_v you_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v whatever_o you_o suffer_v or_o forsake_v here_o in_o the_o way_n 26._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o concern_v they_o that_o seduce_v you_o 26._o it_o be_v the_o seduce_a heretic_n who_o occasion_n my_o writing_n these_o warning_n to_o you_o 27._o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o 27._o but_o i_o hope_v i_o need_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o confirm_v you_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n against_o seducer_n than_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o witness_n agent_n and_o advocate_n have_v through_o his_o apostle_n preach_v and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v give_v to_o you_o and_o among_o you_o his_o miracle_n have_v seal_v his_o truth_n before_o your_o eye_n and_o his_o illuminate_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n have_v be_v give_v you_o if_o you_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v thus_o the_o infallible_a objective_n evidence_n of_o christ_n truth_n so_o be_v he_o in_o you_o a_o efficient_a illuminate_v teacher_n and_o ready_a within_o you_o to_o plead_v christ_n cause_n and_o teach_v you_o all_o necessary_a truth_n therefore_o you_o need_v not_o any_o man_n testimony_n and_o teach_v as_o those_o do_v that_o have_v no_o other_o but_o must_v take_v the_o word_n of_o man_n alone_o use_v christ_n minister_n but_o in_o due_a subordination_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o quench_v it_o not_o and_o he_o will_v keep_v you_o 28._o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n 28._o therefore_o child_n waver_v not_o but_o fix_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o true_a christianity_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o judgement_n we_o may_v see_v and_o meet_v he_o with_o joyful_a confidence_n and_o not_o with_o shame_n unto_o condemnation_n as_o apostate_n will_n note_v it_o be_v wonder_n that_o he_o that_o expound_v all_o this_o of_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_n his_o enemy_n shall_v think_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v shall_v then_o meet_v christ_n or_o be_v so_o much_o comfort_v therein_o when_o most_o be_v like_a to_o die_v first_o and_o few_o live_n to_o be_v much_o the_o better_a for_o it_o and_o christian_n compassion_n will_v fill_v they_o with_o grief_n as_o paul_n have_v rom._n 9_o and_o 11._o and_o not_o make_v they_o like_o man_n of_o utter_a malice_n to_o take_v it_o for_o so_o great_a joy_n to_o have_v the_o jew_n so_o murder_v when_o christ_n weep_v over_o they_o that_o foretell_v it_o and_o when_o the_o roman_n be_v far_o more_o to_o persecute_v the_o church_n near_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o this_o exposition_n leave_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n since_o to_o this_o day_n little_o more_o use_n of_o the_o abundance_n of_o motive_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o of_o the_o fulfil_a prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a do_v not_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n word_n near_o concern_v we_o or_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v move_v to_o constancy_n patience_n and_o comfort_n chief_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o because_o a_o million_o of_o jew_n be_v kill_v then_o 29._o if_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a you_o know_v that_o every_o one_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o 29._o and_o as_o you_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v just_o and_o a_o lover_n of_o righteousness_n so_o all_o that_o sincere_o live_v a_o righteous_a life_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n be_v new_o bear_v by_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n to_o his_o image_n and_o shall_v sure_o be_v receive_v and_o own_v by_o he_o chap._n iii_o 1._o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o because_o it_o know_v he_o not_o 1._o let_v we_o therefore_o instead_o of_o forsake_v christ_n admire_v the_o wondrous_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o have_v in_o christ_n adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n indeed_o our_o dignity_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n for_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v they_o know_v we_o 2._o belove_a now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 2._o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o our_o condition_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n for_o though_o we_o be_v already_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v right_o by_o promise_n to_o future_a glory_n our_o future_a glory_n be_v yet_o unseen_a and_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v do_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n or_o to_o our_o own_o sight_n but_o we_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o when_o christ_n appear_v we_o that_o be_v his_o member_n shall_v in_o our_o several_a measure_n be_v make_v like_o our_o glorify_a head_n in_o the_o perfection_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o place_n and_o state_n of_o blessedness_n for_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o sight_n and_o glorious_a communion_n 3._o and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 3._o and_o know_v that_o without_o holiness_n none_o can_v see_v god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n that_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o see_v he_o therefore_o all_o that_o have_v a_o true_a effectual_a hope_n of_o see_v he_o will_v make_v it_o their_o chief_a care_n to_o purify_v themselves_o that_o such_o likeness_n to_o christ_n may_v render_v they_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o bless_a sight_n 4._o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n transgress_v also_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 5._o and_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n 4_o 5._o for_o to_o sin_n be_v to_o transgress_v and_o break_v god_n law_n for_o that_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o know_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v it_o away_o and_o destroy_v it_o and_o never_o sin_v himself_o and_o all_o this_o that_o he_o may_v vindicate_v god_n law_n and_o holiness_n 6._o whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o whosoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o know_v he_o 6._o so_o far_o as_o any_o man_n be_v in_o he_o and_o be_v teach_v and_o rule_v by_o he_o so_o far_o be_v he_o free_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o all_o his_o true_a member_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o predominant_a love_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o know_a sin_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v all_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v it_o and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o know_v it_o and_o when_o he_o do_v know_v it_o do_v not_o hate_v it_o more_o than_o love_v it_o and_o so_o far_o forsake_v it_o as_o to_o conquer_v
not_o you_o only_o bear_v it_o patient_o but_o joyful_o with_o exceed_v gladness_n because_o your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o sure_a and_o great_a for_o you_o do_v but_o follow_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v go_v this_o way_n to_o heaven_n before_o you_o who_o the_o carnal_a church_n persecute_v and_o murder_v though_o their_o posterity_n honour_v their_o name_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o go_v on_o and_o imitate_v they_o in_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o live_n 13._o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v its_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v it_o be_v thenceforth_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o tread_v underfoot_o of_o man_n 13._o the_o world_n be_v putrify_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o you_o that_o follow_v i_o must_v be_v as_o salt_n to_o it_o to_o recover_v it_o from_o this_o corruption_n but_o if_o you_o prove_v filthy_a and_o corrupt_a yourselves_o what_o or_o who_o shall_v be_v salt_n to_o you_o for_o your_o recovery_n corrupt_a professor_n of_o christianity_n be_v more_o miserable_a hopeless_a and_o forlorn_a than_o heathen_n 14._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v 15._o neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n and_o it_o give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n 14_o 15._o god_n have_v honour_v you_o to_o be_v the_o light_n to_o a_o dark_a world_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o obscure_a and_o hide_a sort_n of_o goodness_n that_o beseem_v you_o you_o be_v call_v out_o to_o be_v conspicuous_a in_o the_o world_n like_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n that_o can_v be_v hide_v by_o your_o difference_n from_o they_o in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n man_n do_v not_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o hide_v it_o but_o to_o to_o set_v it_o up_o to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o house_n and_o so_o do_v god_n call_v you_o to_o be_v open_a light_n in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 16._o note_v that_o 1._o the_o good_a work_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o due_a appoint_a mean_n to_o win_v other_o to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o this_o be_v guilty_a of_o perfidiousness_n to_o god_n and_o man_n as_o dumb_a minister_n be_v by_o omit_v their_o work_n 2._o therefore_o our_o good_a work_n must_v not_o be_v so_o few_o and_o small_a as_o to_o be_v undiscernible_a they_o must_v not_o be_v do_v in_o hypocrisy_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n for_o our_o praise_n but_o they_o must_v shine_v forth_o in_o sincerity_n to_o god_n praise_n 3._o by_o good_a work_n be_v mean_v holiness_n to_o god_n sobriety_n to_o ourselves_o and_o justice_n and_o work_n of_o love_n to_o other_o 17._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o 17._o take_v i_o not_o for_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o if_o i_o come_v to_o blame_v and_o destroy_v they_o as_o to_o the_o ceremonial_a part_n it_o be_v but_o a_o typify_a prediction_n of_o i_o and_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o i_o and_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o type_n and_o prophecy_n to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o as_o to_o the_o natural_a part_n i_o own_o and_o establish_v it_o and_o be_o so_o far_o from_o evacuate_v it_o that_o i_o teach_v the_o full_a keep_v of_o it_o 18._o for_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v 18._o i_o tell_v you_o the_o law_n be_v so_o true_a as_o be_v god_n own_o word_n that_o one_o letter_n or_o tittle_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v frustrate_a or_o fail_v of_o its_o performance_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o shall_v be_v all_o fulfil_v 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 19_o if_o any_o shall_v presume_v to_o break_v the_o least_o of_o these_o command_n because_o it_o be_v a_o little_a one_o and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v vilify_v as_o he_o vilify_v god_n law_n and_o not_o think_v fit_a for_o a_o place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v there_o great_a that_o be_v most_o exact_a in_o do_v and_o teach_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n note_v be_v not_o those_o preacher_n and_o prelate_n than_o the_o least_o and_o base_a that_o preach_v and_o tread_v down_o christian_a love_n of_o all_o that_o dissent_v from_o any_o of_o their_o presumption_n and_o so_o preach_v down_o not_o the_o least_o but_o the_o great_a command_n 20._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o except_o your_o righteousness_n shall_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 20._o so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o preach_a looseness_n or_o favour_v sin_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o though_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n pretend_v to_o the_o strict_a keep_v of_o the_o law_n if_o you_o keep_v it_o not_o better_a than_o they_o do_v and_o be_v not_o a_o better_a and_o a_o more_o righteous_a sort_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n note_v that_o beside_o christ_n righteousness_n there_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o at_o age_n that_o will_v be_v save_v a_o righteousness_n consist_v in_o more_o careful_a exact_a obedience_n to_o god_n than_o any_o formal_a hypocrite_n have_v and_o this_o god_n spirit_n work_v they_o unto_o 21._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v kill_v shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n 22._o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n raca_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o council_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell-fire_n 21._o moses_n law_n be_v that_o murder_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n by_o the_o lesser_a sanhedrim_n and_o the_o carnal_a jew_n have_v take_v this_o to_o be_v all_o that_o the_o six_o commandment_n condemn_v but_o god_n law_n be_v perfect_a however_o carnal_a man_n misunderstand_v it_o and_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o 1._o whoever_o let_v out_o his_o passion_n of_o hurtful_a and_o uncharitable_a anger_n against_o any_o man_n without_o or_o beyond_o just_a cause_n do_v in_o some_o degree_n break_v the_o six_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v answerable_a punishment_n and_o 2._o whoever_o shall_v causeless_o scorn_v or_o revile_v his_o brother_n break_v the_o command_n yet_o more_o and_o deserve_v great_a punishment_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v utter_o despise_v he_o causeless_o with_o a_o uncharitable_a conclusion_n that_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n or_o a_o wicked_a man_n or_o a_o schismatic_a or_o a_o heretic_n when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o shall_v have_v yet_o far_o great_a punishment_n even_o hellfire_n answer_v that_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n 23._o therefore_o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o 24._o leave_v thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n 23._o therefore_o see_v that_o you_o prefer_v not_o sacrifice_n before_o love_n and_o mercy_n but_o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o be_v just_o ready_a to_o offer_v it_o and_o remember_v that_o thou_o have_v wrong_v thy_o brother_n or_o give_v he_o occasion_n of_o uncharitable_a thought_n of_o thou_o lay_v more_o upon_o love_n than_o on_o thy_o offering_n leave_v it_o there_o and_o go_v present_o and_o make_v testitution_n confession_n or_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a to_o reconciliation_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n n._n 1._o o_o christian_n lay_v this_o deep_o to_o heart_n that_o your_o saviour_n be_v so_o great_a a_o teacher_n of_o love_n that_o lie_n prefer_v it_o before_o
otherwise_o you_o must_v look_v for_o severe_a judgement_n from_o god_n and_o to_o be_v repay_v by_o man_n and_o use_v as_o you_o use_v other_o 3._o and_o why_o behold_v thou_o the_o mote_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n but_o consider_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n 4._o or_o how_o will_v thou_o say_v to_o thy_o brother_n let_v i_o pull_v out_o the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o eye_n and_o behold_v a_o beam_n be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n 3_o 4._o so_o censorious_a be_v hypocrite_n of_o other_o that_o the_o mote_n of_o a_o small_a infirmity_n or_o dissent_n be_v see_v in_o their_o eye_n as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o intolerable_a thing_n which_o they_o must_v pluck_v out_o as_o the_o pharisee_n censure_v christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n for_o not_o observe_v their_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n but_o if_o thou_o know_v thyself_o may_v thou_o not_o find_v worse_o than_o this_o in_o thyself_o have_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi nothing_o worse_o than_o nonconformity_n to_o his_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n how_o can_v thou_o think_v his_o mote_n of_o ceremonial_a or_o small_a difference_n intolerable_a while_o thou_o easy_o bear_v thy_o own_o formality_n magisterial_a pride_n and_o worldly_a mind_n and_o other_o great_a and_o deadly_a sin_n 5._o thou_o hypocrite_n first_o cast_v out_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o see_v clear_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o brother_n eye_n 5._o thou_o hypocrite_n first_o see_v that_o thou_o have_v no_o great_a fault_n thyself_o cast_v away_o the_o beam_n of_o pride_n worldliness_n formality_n malignity_n and_o fleshly_a vice_n out_o of_o thyself_o and_o then_o thou_o will_v be_v more_o capable_a to_o judge_v of_o thy_o brother_n sailing_n and_o sitter_n to_o reprove_v he_o 6._o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o the_o dog_n neither_o case_n you_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o they_o trample_v they_o under_o foot_n and_o turn_v again_o and_o rend_v you_o 6._o and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o reprove_v so_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v reprove_v though_o to_o seek_v man_n salvation_n by_o teach_v and_o reproof_n be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a moment_n when_o it_o be_v use_v in_o season_n to_o they_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o yet_o take_v this_o rule_n pretend_v not_o duty_n to_o teach_v and_o reprove_v when_o it_o be_v clear_o like_a to_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a some_o man_n be_v harden_v soorner_n and_o some_o senseless_a neglecter_n and_o some_o hateful_a persecutor_n to_o such_o as_o those_o holy_a counsel_n doctrine_n and_o reproof_n be_v but_o like_o cast_v sacramental_a or_o consecrate_a bread_n to_o the_o dog_n or_o pearl_n before_o swine_n to_o be_v thus_o wise_a and_o righteous_a over_o much_o be_v but_o the_o way_n to_o perish_v and_o be_v rend_v or_o at_o least_o make_v a_o scorn_n to_o beastly_a man_n it_o be_v no_o duty_n where_o it_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o good_a yea_o to_o great_a good_a than_o hurt_n note_v yet_o if_o a_o slothful_a hypocrite_n shall_v rash_o censure_v other_o to_o be_v dog_n and_o swine_n and_o desperate_a to_o excuse_v himself_o from_o duty_n and_o trouble_n this_o be_v but_o a_o double_n of_o his_o sin_n 7._o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v to_o you_o 8._o for_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v 7._o and_o to_o obtain_v grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o yourselves_o true_a prayer_n be_v god_n appoint_a mean_n ask_v of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o seek_v diligent_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v etc._n etc._n for_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v in_o sincerity_n and_o seek_v with_o diligence_n and_o constancy_n shall_v obtain_v note_v that_o be_v if_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n believe_v his_o power_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o trust_v in_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n and_o this_o first_o and_o chief_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a and_o for_o earthly_a thing_n as_o mean_n to_o these_o and_o if_o he_o be_v earnest_a diligent_a and_o constant_a in_o such_o asking_n seek_v and_o knock_v he_o shall_v certain_o have_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o all_o outward_a thing_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v sit_v for_o he_o and_o he_o for_o they_o 9_o or_o what_o man_n be_v there_o of_o you_o who_o if_o his_o son_n ask_v bread_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n 10._o or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o fish_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o serpent_n 11._o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o 9_o 10_o 11._o do_v not_o distrust_v god_n goodness_n and_o willingness_n to_o do_v good_a all_o the_o love_n that_o be_v good_a in_o you_o be_v but_o a_o spark_n from_o the_o god_n of_o infinite_a goodness_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v not_o give_v a_o stone_n to_o your_o child_n that_o ask_v bread_n of_o you_o nor_o a_o serpent_n to_o that_o child_n that_o ask_v a_o fish_n and_o if_o you_o that_o be_v so_o bad_a man_n will_v give_v good_a thing_n and_o not_o evil_a to_o your_o child_n o_o how_o much_o more_o abundant_o shall_v you_o believe_v your_o heavenly_a father_n ready_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o child_n who_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o be_v fit_v to_o receive_v it_o 12._o therefore_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 12._o and_o as_o you_o may_v gather_v by_o your_o own_o love_n to_o your_o child_n what_o love_n god_n have_v to_o you_o so_o if_o you_o will_v have_v god_n over-rule_v the_o heart_n and_o action_n of_o man_n to_o love_v you_o and_o do_v you_o good_a see_v that_o you_o first_o love_v they_o and_o do_v they_o good_a and_o that_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a way_n to_o obtain_v it_o it_o be_v desirable_a that_o all_o man_n do_v use_v you_o with_o justice_n and_o charity_n do_v you_o therefore_o be_v sure_a so_o to_o use_v all_o man_n not_o that_o a_o man_n who_o hurt_v himself_o or_o will_v have_v another_o hurt_v he_o by_o temptation_n or_o sin_n may_v therefore_o hurt_v another_o but_o be_v more_o forward_o to_o do_v good_a than_o to_o expect_v it_o from_o other_o and_o put_v yourself_o in_o their_o case_n and_o do_v to_o they_o whatever_o prudent_o and_o just_o you_o will_v have_v they_o do_v to_o you_o suppose_v their_o case_n and_o you_o be_v exchange_v 13._o enter_v you_o in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o wide_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o 14._o because_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o 13_o 14._o and_o let_v not_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o gate_n and_o way_n of_o life_n discourage_v you_o the_o gate_n be_v wide_a and_o the_o way_n be_v broad_a that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o to_o neglect_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o great_a be_v the_o multitude_n that_o go_v this_o way_n but_o do_v not_o you_o follow_v the_o multitude_n in_o sin_n unto_o damnation_n the_o entrance_n into_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v straight_o and_o the_o way_n be_v narrow_a require_v self-denial_n mortification_n holy_a diligence_n and_o patient_a suffering_n and_o it_o be_v but_o few_o that_o find_v this_o way_n and_o the_o life_n to_o which_o it_o lead_v but_o life_n eternal_a can_v be_v too_o dear_o obtain_v therefore_o let_v no_o difficulty_n stop_v you_o or_o turn_v you_o off_o n._n 1._o it_o be_v because_o of_o our_o corrupt_a averseness_n such_o as_o sick_a man_n have_v to_o a_o feast_n and_o the_o restraint_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o godliness_n or_o faith_n be_v call_v difficult_a or_o strait_a but_o in_o itself_o and_o to_o a_o sound_a understanding_n and_o will_n it_o be_v the_o only_a pleasant_a life_n to_o believe_v god_n love_n and_o our_o everlasting_a glory_n must_v needs_o be_v sweet_a than_o to_o live_v in_o guilt_n and_o terror_n and_o in_o despair_n of_o any_o future_a happiness_n 2._o the_o gate_n be_v the_o entrance_n by_o conversion_n into_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n as_o the_o way_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o
we_o we_o perish_v 23_o 24_o 25._o n._n the_o ship_n be_v safe_a where_o christ_n be_v though_o he_o seem_v asleep_a 2._o yet_o danger_n cast_v weak_a believer_n into_o fear_n 26._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n then_o he_o arise_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a 26._o great_a fear_n be_v the_o ordinary_a effect_n of_o sinful_a distrust_n and_o the_o symptom_n of_o but_o little_a faith_n 2._o get_v christ_n on_o our_o side_n and_o he_o can_v command_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v for_o we_o or_o not_o to_o hurt_v we_o 27._o but_o the_o man_n marvel_v say_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v this_o that_o even_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n obey_v he_o 27._o note_v 1._o christ_n work_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n full_o to_o be_v trust_v 2._o do_v but_o obey_v christ_n and_o he_o will_v make_v all_o creature_n obey_v he_o for_o your_o good_a and_o safety_n 28._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o other_o side_n into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gergesenes_n there_o meet_v he_o two_o possess_v with_o devil_n come_v out_o of_o the_o tomb_n exceed_v fierce_a so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v pass_v by_o that_o way_n 28._o that_o be_v two_o that_o be_v mad_a and_o possess_v and_o act_v by_o devil_n in_o their_o madness_n 29._o and_o behold_v they_o cry_v out_o say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n 29._o and_o the_o devil_n in_o they_o by_o the_o man_n voice_n cry_v out_o say_v meddle_v not_o with_o we_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n increase_v not_o our_o torment_n before_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o their_o increase_n 30._o and_o there_o be_v a_o good_a way_n off_o from_o they_o a_o herd_n of_o many_o swine_n feed_v 31._o so_o the_o devil_n beseech_v he_o say_v if_o thou_o cast_v we_o out_o suffer_v we_o to_o go_v away_o into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n 30_o 31._o and_o many_o gentile_n dwell_v there_o who_o keep_v swine_n and_o perhaps_o some_o jew_n to_o sell_v though_o they_o eat_v not_o swine_n flesh_n there_o be_v a_o great_a herd_n of_o swine_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o base_a sort_n of_o spirit_n and_o bend_v to_o all_o mischief_n crave_v leave_v if_o they_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o to_o go_v into_o the_o swine_n partly_o to_o mischief_n they_o and_o partly_o to_o discontent_n their_o owner_n 32._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o go_v and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v out_o they_o go_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n and_o behold_v the_o whole_a herd_n of_o swine_n run_v violent_o down_o a_o steep_a place_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n 32._o that_o be_v they_o be_v mad_a and_o in_o madness_n run_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v drown_v 33._o and_o they_o that_o keep_v they_o flee_v and_o go_v their_o way_n into_o the_o city_n and_o tell_v every_o thing_n and_o what_o be_v befall_v the_o possess_v of_o the_o devil_n 34._o and_o behold_v the_o whole_a city_n come_v out_o to_o meet_v jesus_n and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n 33_o 34._o when_o they_o hear_v all_o this_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v move_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o see_v so_o strange_a a_o man_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o swine_n make_v they_o entreat_v he_o to_o be_v go_v and_o leave_v their_o coast_n chap._n ix_o 1._o and_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o pass_v over_o and_o come_v into_o his_o own_o city_n 2._o and_o behold_v they_o bring_v to_o he_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n lie_v on_o a_o bed_n and_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 1_o 2_o that_o be_v this_o disease_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o thy_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v heal_v 3._o and_o behold_v certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n say_v within_o themselves_o this_o man_n blaspheme_v 4._o and_o jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n say_v wherefore_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n 5._o for_o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v and_o walk_v 3_o 4_o 5._o that_o be_v what_o be_v forgive_a the_o sin_n but_o forgive_a the_o punishment_n of_o it_o and_o be_v one_o any_o hard_a than_o the_o other_o when_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n 6._o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v unto_o thy_o house_n 7._o and_o he_o arise_v and_o depart_v to_o his_o house_n 6_o 7._o but_o your_o own_o sense_n shall_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o can_v forgive_v sin_n that_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n on_o earth_n arise_v etc._n etc._n so_o he_o be_v heal_v before_o they_o and_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o go_v home_o 8._o and_o when_o the_o multitude_n see_v it_o they_o marvel_v and_o glorify_a god_n which_o have_v give_v such_o power_n unto_o man_n 8._o it_o make_v they_o wonder_n and_o glorify_v god_n that_o have_v send_v a_o man_n with_o so_o great_a power_n into_o the_o world_n 9_o and_o as_o jesus_n pass_v forth_o from_o thence_o he_o see_v a_o man_n name_v matthew_n sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o follow_v he_o 9_o matthew_n that_o write_v this_o a_o tollgatherer_n and_o at_o christ_n call_n he_o immediate_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o 10._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o jesus_n sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o house_n behold_v many_o publican_n and_o sinner_n come_v and_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n 11._o and_o when_o the_o pharisee_n see_v it_o they_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n why_o eat_v your_o master_n with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n 10_o 11._o n._n the_o pharisee_n pretend_v great_a strictness_n than_o christ_n in_o fly_v from_o other_o man_n as_o sinner_n but_o theâ—_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a in_o reform_v themselves_o nor_o zealous_a of_o love_n and_o do_v good_a 12._o but_o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o they_o that_o be_v whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a 12._o my_o work_n be_v to_o save_v soul_n and_o who_o but_o sinner_n have_v need_n of_o a_o saviour_n 13._o but_o go_v you_o and_o learn_v what_o that_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v for_o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n 13._o o_o you_o that_o take_v on_o you_o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o ignorant_a what_o great_a need_n have_v you_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o to_o study_v what_o that_o say_n mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n mercy_n be_v a_o far_o great_a and_o more_o please_a work_n than_o sacrifice_n ceremony_n or_o outward_a rite_n and_o the_o great_a good_a be_v still_o to_o be_v prefer_v n._n o_o how_o little_a do_v the_o roman_a persecute_v clergy_n regard_v this_o 14._o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n say_v why_o do_v we_o and_o the_o pharisee_n fast_o oft_o but_o thy_o disciple_n fast_o not_o 14._o we_o and_o the_o pharisee_n be_v strict_a than_o thy_o disciple_n we_o fast_o oft_o and_o you_o do_v not_o 15._o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n mourn_v as_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o hâ—â—_n shall_v they_o fast_v 15._o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o messâ—â—ger_n of_o the_o great_a joy_n it_o be_v a_o most_o joyful_a marriage_n feast_n that_o i_o call_v they_o to_o and_o that_o be_v not_o the_o season_n of_o â—â—â—ng_n and_o mourn_v but_o when_o i_o be_o take_v from_o they_o then_o fast_v and_o patience_n in_o a_o malicious_a world_n will_v be_v more_o seasonable_a 16._o no_o man_n put_v a_o piece_n of_o new_a cloth_n into_o a_o old_a garment_n for_o that_o which_o be_v put_v in_o to_o fill_v it_o up_o take_v from_o the_o garment_n and_o the_o rent_n be_v make_v worse_a 17._o neither_o do_v man_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n else_o the_o bottle_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n run_v out_o and_o the_o bottle_n perish_v but_o they_o put_v new_a wine_n into_o new_a bottle_n and_o both_o be_v preserve_v 16_o 17._o as_o a_o piece_n
into_o a_o strong_a man_n house_n and_o spoil_v his_o good_n except_o he_o first_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o then_o he_o will_v spoil_v his_o house_n 29._o how_o can_v i_o cast_v out_o satan_n from_o his_o possession_n and_o destroy_v his_o work_n if_o i_o do_v not_o overcome_v he_o 30._o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scatter_v abroad_o 30._o so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o work_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o i_o take_v he_o for_o my_o enemy_n that_o do_v not_o serve_v i_o in_o my_o opposition_n to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o will_v judge_v he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v for_o satan_n n._n in_o war_n man_n use_v to_o say_v of_o their_o own_o soldier_n he_o that_o be_v not_o for_o we_o be_v against_o we_o and_o to_o be_v count_v a_o enemy_n but_o of_o the_o countryman_n and_o the_o enemy_n quarter_n he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v for_o we_o that_o be_v if_o he_o do_v we_o no_o harm_n he_o do_v we_o good_a and_o let_v we_o use_v he_o kind_o so_o christ_n say_v of_o profess_a christian_n if_o they_o be_v not_o effectual_o for_o i_o i_o will_v judge_v they_o as_o treacherous_a and_o against_o i_o and_o shall_v not_o save_v they_o but_o of_o those_o without_o the_o church_n he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v for_o we_o that_o be_v though_o he_o be_v not_o himself_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n as_o true_a christian_n be_v yet_o its_o commendable_a to_o do_v we_o no_o harm_n and_o the_o church_n be_v assist_v by_o such_o fair_a and_o moderate_a unbeliever_n 31._o wherefore_o i_o say_v to_o you_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v to_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v to_o man_n 32._o and_o whoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 31_o 32._o all_o other_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o i_o as_o i_o appear_v in_o my_o humane_a nature_n have_v some_o excuse_n and_o may_v be_v cure_v and_o so_o be_v pardon_v but_o see_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v by_o i_o and_o to_o be_v do_v by_o my_o disciple_n in_o miracle_n and_o sanctification_n be_v the_o great_a evidence_n that_o god_n will_v give_v the_o world_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o gospel_n he_o that_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o fact_n that_o all_o these_o miracle_n and_o this_o holiness_n be_v wrought_v and_o will_v yet_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v god_n attestation_n and_o blasphemous_o stand_v to_o it_o that_o its_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o man_n reject_v the_o great_a evidence_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o great_a and_o so_o his_o infidelity_n be_v incurable_a and_o aggravate_v with_o blasphemy_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o will_v never_o be_v repent_v of_o nor_o forgive_v note_v this_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o be_v the_o sin_n of_o none_o but_o resolve_v infidel_n 2._o and_o such_o of_o they_o only_o as_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n miraculous_a and_o other_o 3._o and_o yet_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n by_o this_o divine_a testimony_n will_v believe_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o conjuration_n that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v see_v my_o treat_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o my_o book_n call_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n 33._o either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o his_o fruit_n good_a or_o else_o make_v the_o tree_n corrupt_a and_o his_o fruit_n corrupt_v for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n 33._o judge_n of_o the_o tree_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o power_n which_o i_o work_v by_o by_o the_o work_n if_o it_o be_v no_o good_a work_n to_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o blind_a and_o lame_a and_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o preach_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o convert_v and_o save_v soul_n than_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v bad_a work_n they_o have_v a_o bad_a cause_n if_o they_o be_v good_a work_n they_o have_v a_o good_a author_n either_o say_v plain_o you_o that_o ascribe_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o work_n be_v good_a and_o the_o devil_n be_v good_a or_o else_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v bad_a and_o the_o work_n be_v bad_a or_o if_o you_o confess_v the_o work_n to_o be_v good_a confess_v that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 34._o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o be_v evil_a speak_v good_a thing_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v 34._o i_o need_v go_v no_o far_o for_o a_o instance_n than_o yourselves_o be_v you_o not_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n the_o serpent_n seed_n you_o will_v not_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o work_n for_o your_o mouth_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o which_o your_o heart_n be_v full_a as_o you_o be_v so_o you_o speak_v you_o be_v so_o bad_a that_o you_o can_v speak_v well_o and_o if_o i_o work_v by_o the_o devil_n my_o work_n will_v be_v bad_a as_o the_o devil_n be_v 35._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n 35._o good_a man_n be_v such_o first_o at_o the_o heart_n where_o goodness_n be_v a_o settle_a habit_n and_o nature_n and_o out_o of_o this_o treasure_n they_o bring_v forth_o good_a word_n and_o deed_n and_o a_o bad_a man_n be_v such_o at_o the_o heart_n do_v speak_v and_o do_v according_o note_v though_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v word_n and_o deed_n much_o better_o than_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v but_o in_o some_o by_o instance_n and_o not_o in_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o life_n fiction_n be_v narrow_a and_o soon_o overcome_v 36._o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 36._o and_o think_v not_o light_o of_o you_o belie_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o for_o every_o lie_v you_o shall_v give_v account_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o be_v condemn_v if_o you_o be_v not_o prove_v penitent_a believer_n n._n in_o the_o hebrew_n use_n idle_a and_o vain_a be_v take_v for_o deceitful_a false_a or_o lie_v 37._o for_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v 37._o for_o though_o thou_o must_v be_v make_v and_o account_v by_o god_n a_o just_a man_n by_o thy_o inward_a change_n and_o thy_o forgiveness_n in_o order_n before_o thy_o word_n or_o work_n yet_o suppose_v that_o thou_o survive_v god_n who_o have_v make_v a_o law_n for_o thy_o word_n and_o work_n will_v judge_v thou_o by_o that_o law_n as_o justify_v and_o rewardable_a or_o as_o unjust_a and_o punishable_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n have_v not_o make_v we_o lawless_a nor_o make_v we_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n in_o vain_a no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v not_o justifiable_a against_o the_o accusation_n that_o he_o live_v and_o die_v a_o impenitent_a ungodly_a man_n any_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v die_v a_o infidel_n 38._o then_o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n answer_v say_v master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n from_o thou_o 38._o we_o will_v see_v some_o certain_a sign_n from_o heaven_n that_o indeed_o god_n do_v own_v thou_o thy_o word_n 39_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n 40._o for_o as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n 39_o 40._o a_o false_a heart_a people_n that_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o miracle_n but_o ascribe_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n yet_o will_v have_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n of_o their_o own_o choose_n but_o god_n will_v not_o gratify_v their_o insolent_a demand_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o sign_n but_o that_o of_o ionas_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o i_o lie_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n three_o day_n and_o night_n as_o i_o shall_v
3._o or_o peter_n himself_o but_o no_o doctrinal_a controversy_n depend_v on_o it_o for_o all_o three_o be_v certain_a truth_n 1._o no_o doubt_n but_o primary_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v 2._o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o faith_n and_o confession_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o part_n in_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o build_v thereon_o 3._o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n stone_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o therefore_o peter_z who_o name_n import_v it_o and_o be_v a_o chief_a speaker_n among_o they_o as_o the_o foreman_n of_o a_o jury_n 2._o though_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n may_v seem_v to_o prevail_v as_o they_o do_v over_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n they_o be_v then_o next_o a_o overthrow_n themselves_o 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 19_o and_o hereafter_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o roll_a steward_n over_o my_o church_n as_o it_o be_v god_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n preparatory_a to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o thy_o office_n by_o these_o key_n of_o power_n shall_v be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o final_a justification_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o the_o final_a condemnation_n of_o the_o impenitent_a and_o ungodly_a who_o by_o my_o doctrine_n and_o the_o due_a application_n of_o it_o thou_o bind_v over_o to_o my_o judgement_n note_v as_o peter_n be_v the_o foreman_n or_o speaker_n in_o their_o common_a confession_n so_o by_o peter_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o all_o and_o to_o they_o all_o christ_n after_o give_v this_o power_n but_o he_o never_o make_v peter_n governor_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n much_o less_o the_o pope_n 20._o then_o charge_v he_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n that_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o christ_n 20._o n._n because_o this_o honour_n be_v reserve_v chief_o 1._o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o evidence_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o on_o the_o apostle_n by_o which_o they_o be_v sudden_o advance_v to_o a_o fitness_n for_o this_o work_n above_o what_o they_o attain_v by_o christ_n personal_a teach_v they_o on_o earth_n 21._o from_o that_o time_n forth_o begin_v jesus_n to_o show_v to_o his_o disciple_n how_o that_o he_o must_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n 21._o note_v 1._o this_o christ_n do_v 1._o to_o make_v they_o know_v that_o he_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v 2._o and_o to_o make_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o reign_v as_o a_o earthly_a king_n that_o he_o be_v send_v 3._o and_o to_o prepare_v they_o to_o bear_v his_o suffering_n and_o not_o to_o expect_v fleshly_a prosperity_n by_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o poor_a that_o follow_v christ_n and_o the_o ruler_n and_o teacher_n that_o crucify_v he_o 22._o then_o peter_n take_v he_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o lord_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o 22._o peter_n contradict_v he_o say_v god_n forbid_v lord_n favour_n thyself_o and_o expose_v not_o thyself_o to_o this_o note_v 1._o the_o flesh_n be_v ready_a to_o suggest_v fleshly_a counsel_n and_o to_o oppose_v all_o that_o tend_v to_o suffer_v 2._o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v fortify_v against_o temptation_n of_o love_a friend_n as_o well_o as_o enemy_n 23._o but_o he_o turn_v and_o say_v to_o peter_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o i_o for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o man_n 23._o he_o look_v at_o he_o with_o displeasure_n and_o say_v to_o peter_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o as_o i_o do_v to_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o tempt_v i_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o for_o thou_o do_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n the_o adversary_n in_o tempt_v i_o for_o self-preservation_n to_o violate_v my_o father_n command_n and_o my_o undertake_n and_o to_o forsake_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n as_o thy_o counsel_n savour_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n his_o will_n work_n and_o glory_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n the_o love_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o present_a life_n so_o it_o signify_v what_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n take_v heed_n lest_o this_o carnality_n prevail_v note_v 1._o all_o thing_n must_v displease_v we_o that_o displease_v god_n and_o be_v against_o his_o interest_n and_o the_o good_a of_o man_n 2._o even_o the_o best_a man_n and_o near_a friend_n may_v by_o temptation_n and_o error_n be_v make_v satan_n instrument_n to_o do_v his_o work_n in_o some_o particular_n of_o great_a moment_n 3._o good_a man_n do_v the_o devil_n work_v oft_o time_n when_o they_o know_v it_o not_o but_o very_o think_v it_o be_v all_o for_o christ_n 4._o no_o love_n or_o respect_n to_o man_n nearness_n or_o goodness_n must_v draw_v we_o to_o flatter_v they_o in_o sin_n or_o to_o speak_v light_o of_o it_o we_o must_v not_o mince_v it_o or_o extennate_n it_o because_o good_a man_n commit_v it_o we_o must_v lay_v it_o home_o on_o they_o that_o will_v by_o justify_v it_o make_v it_o pass_v for_o duty_n lest_o the_o name_n of_o good_a man_n shall_v serve_v satan_n more_o effectual_o than_o man_n of_o know_a wickedness_n can_v do_v 5._o it_o be_v no_o rail_n on_o just_a occasion_n to_o tell_v tempt_a friend_n and_o godly_a man_n or_o minister_n that_o they_o be_v do_v the_o devil_n woâ—k_v and_o be_v instead_o of_o devil_n to_o the_o tempt_v to_o hinder_v we_o in_o god_n work_n and_o man_n salvation_n be_v to_o be_v satan_n to_o we_o o_o how_o many_o satan_n then_o be_v call_v reverend_a father_n who_o silence_n and_o persecute_v man_n for_o god_n work_n as_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o papal_a discipline_n and_o worship_n manifesâ—â—th_v 7._o it_o be_v carnal_a savour_v worldly_a and_o fleshly_a interest_n too_o much_o and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n and_o heaven_n to_o little_a which_o be_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o the_o sinful_a counsel_n and_o course_n even_o of_o sacred_a man_n 24._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o his_o disciple_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 25._o for_o whoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whoever_o will_v lose_v his_o liâ—e_z for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o 24._o christ_n take_v this_o occasion_n to_o preach_v self-denial_n to_o his_o disciple_n say_v let_v he_o that_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o follow_v i_o and_o expect_v salvation_n by_o i_o resolve_v to_o deny_v his_o carnal_a self_n and_o self-interest_n and_o resign_v himself_o to_o i_o as_o be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o i_o not_o make_v the_o cross_n but_o patient_o take_v and_o bear_v it_o when_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o follow_v i_o by_o suffering_n unto_o glory_n for_o this_o be_v the_o method_n determine_v by_o god_n that_o whoever_o resolve_v to_o save_v his_o life_n and_o not_o be_v undo_v in_o the_o world_n to_o avoid_v sin_n this_o man_n shall_v final_o lose_v his_o life_n and_o life_n eternal_a and_o whoever_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n rather_o than_o by_o sin_n to_o forsake_v i_o and_o his_o duty_n shall_v find_v that_o life_n with_o felicity_n in_o heaven_n which_o he_o lose_v on_o earth_n n._n christ_n peremptory_a term_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o prefer_v it_o and_o he_o before_o our_o life_n 26._o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n 26._o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o ill_a bargain_n to_o gain_v all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o short_a time_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o lose_v one_o own_o soul_n and_o its_o happiness_n for_o ever_o and_o what_o will_v compensate_a the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o what_o price_n will_v you_o sell_v its_o happiness_n n._n 1._o man_n have_v a_o soul_n that_o live_v when_o he_o leave_v this_o world_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o mad_a bargain_n to_o sell_v a_o man_n soul_n for_o all_o that_o this_o world_n
the_o church_n 3._o but_o how_o the_o tell_n of_o one_o lay-chancellor_n or_o civilian_n and_o hear_v or_o not_o hear_v he_o and_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o he_o concern_v this_o law_n i_o know_v not_o no_o nor_o tell_v or_o not_o hear_v one_o single_a person_n that_o judge_v alone_o over_o many_o hundred_o church_n at_o a_o distance_n and_o without_o their_o notice_n 4._o this_o discipline_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o impure_a as_o the_o infidel_n world_n nor_o a_o swine-f_o instead_o of_o a_o society_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o as_o deceiver_n do_v to_o get_v himself_o a_o number_n of_o follower_n as_o bad_a as_o other_o man_n but_o to_o sanctify_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o god_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o forsake_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o keep_v christian_n from_o the_o snare_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o infectious_a and_o wicked_a associate_n and_o to_o keep_v sin_n under_o open_a disgrace_n 5._o yet_o if_o pastor_n neglect_v this_o holy_a discipline_n the_o sin_n be_v they_o it_o do_v not_o necessitate_v the_o innocent_a to_o forsake_v the_o church_n unless_o their_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n amount_v to_o a_o profess_a rejection_n of_o some_o essential_o of_o christianity_n or_o else_o they_o force_v man_n to_o sin_n or_o own_o their_o sin_n but_o they_o that_o can_v choose_v better_o without_o more_o hurt_n than_o benefit_n shall_v prefer_v it_o before_o undisciplined_a chuche_n 18._o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 18._o i_o tell_v you_o that_o my_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v the_o seminary_n or_o suburb_n of_o my_o church_n in_o heaven_n and_o those_o that_o you_o as_o my_o minister_n absolve_v according_a to_o my_o word_n they_o be_v not_o deceitful_a but_o true_a professor_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n they_o shall_v be_v absolve_v in_o heaven_n and_o those_o that_o you_o bind_v over_o as_o impenitent_a to_o my_o judgement_n be_v such_o indeed_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o i_o will_v own_v and_o confirm_v your_o judgement_n of_o man_n by_o the_o power_n i_o give_v you_o if_o you_o do_v it_o according_a to_o my_o word_n n._n god_n give_v pastor_n power_n to_o condemn_v and_o cast_v out_o none_o from_o heaven_n nor_o to_o save_v any_o but_o only_o such_o as_o condemn_v and_o cast_v out_o themselves_o or_o such_o as_o save_v themselves_o by_o faith_n more_o than_o the_o church_n can_v do_v 19_o again_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n as_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 19_o and_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o may_v encourage_v you_o to_o concord_n that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o much_o more_o if_o all_o or_o many_o shall_v agree_v in_o your_o prayer_n discipline_n or_o appeal_n to_o god_n he_o will_v accept_v your_o endeavour_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o bless_v 20._o for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 20._o for_o as_o i_o be_o with_o every_o single_a christian_a so_o i_o will_v more_o eminent_o bless_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o presence_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v they_o never_o so_o small_a n._n it_o be_v in_o hatred_n to_o christ_n presence_n and_o name_n that_o satan_n persecute_v such_o meeting_n 21._o then_o come_v peter_n and_o say_v to_o he_o lord_n how_o oft_o shall_v my_o brother_n sin_n against_o i_o and_o i_o forgive_v he_o till_o seven_o time_n 21._o peter_n say_v to_o he_o what_o if_o my_o brother_n do_v often_o sin_v to_o my_o injury_n or_o scandal_n and_o be_v often_o thus_o admonish_v how_o oft_o must_v i_o forgive_v he_o seven_o time_n seem_v much_o 22._o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o i_o say_v not_o to_o thou_o till_o seven_o time_n but_o till_o seventy_o time_n seven_o 22._o it_o be_v not_o the_o number_n of_o time_n but_o his_o true_a repentance_n that_o be_v to_o be_v here_o regard_v note_v there_o be_v some_o sin_n that_o oft_o commit_v will_v prove_v that_o the_o repentance_n be_v not_o true_a he_o that_o shall_v daily_o or_o weekly_o beat_v you_o steal_z murder_n fornicate_v and_o as_o oft_o say_v i_o repent_v be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o forfeit_v his_o credit_n but_o he_o that_o be_v but_o oft_o angry_a or_o defective_a in_o the_o degree_n of_o sincere_a duty_n may_v be_v believe_v if_o he_o oft_o profess_v repentance_n 23._o therefore_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n like_o to_o a_o certain_a king_n which_o will_v take_v account_n of_o his_o servant_n 24._o and_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o reckon_v one_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o who_o owe_v he_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n 25._o but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v not_o to_o pay_v his_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o be_v sell_v and_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o payment_n to_o be_v make_v 23_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v on_o what_o term_n you_o must_v look_v for_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n yourselves_o i_o will_v liken_v god_n government_n to_o a_o king_n that_o will_v call_v his_o servant_n to_o account_v and_o demand_v his_o due_a and_o make_v his_o debtor_n know_v what_o he_o may_v expect_v of_o they_o in_o justice_n 26._o the_o servant_n therefore_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n have_v patience_n with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o all_o 26._o the_o servant_n unable_a to_o pay_v appeal_v from_o justice_n and_o beg_v mercy_n promise_v to_o pay_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a 27._o then_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n be_v move_v with_o compassion_n and_o loose_v he_o and_o forgive_v he_o the_o debt_n 27._o as_o he_o appeal_v to_o mercy_n he_o find_v mercy_n and_o his_o lord_n forgive_v he_o and_o set_v he_o free_a 28._o but_o the_o same_o servant_n go_v out_o and_o find_v one_o of_o his_o fellow_n servant_n who_o owe_v he_o a_o hundred_o penny_n and_o he_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o throat_n say_v pay_v i_o that_o thou_o owe_v 29._o and_o his_o fellow_n servant_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o beseech_v he_o say_v have_v patience_n with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o all_o 30._o and_o he_o will_v not_o but_o go_v and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v the_o debt_n 28_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o mercy_n use_v his_o fellow_n servant_n with_o unmerciful_a rigour_n exact_v all_o his_o due_n 31._o so_o when_o his_o fellow-servant_n see_v what_o be_v do_v they_o be_v very_o sorry_a and_o come_v and_o tell_v to_o their_o lord_n all_o that_o be_v do_v 32._o then_o his_o lord_n after_o he_o have_v call_v he_o say_v to_o he_o o_o thou_o wicked_a servant_n i_o forgive_v thou_o all_o that_o debt_n because_o thou_o desire_v i_o 33._o shall_v not_o thou_o also_o have_v have_v compassion_n on_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n even_o as_o i_o have_v pity_n on_o thou_o 31_o etc._n etc._n i_o forgive_v thou_o a_o great_a debt_n and_o shall_v not_o thou_o forgive_v a_o little_a one_o if_o mercy_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o thou_o why_o do_v not_o thou_o show_v mercy_n to_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n as_o i_o do_v to_o thou_o 34._o and_o his_o lord_n be_v wroth_a and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o tormentor_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v all_o that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o 35._o so_o likewise_o shall_v my_o heavenly_a father_n do_v also_o to_o you_o if_o you_o from_o your_o heart_n forgive_v not_o every_o one_o his_o brother_n their_o trespass_n 34_o 35._o note_v here_o it_o be_v doubt_v 1._o how_o god_n â—s_v say_v to_o forgive_v unmerciful_a man_n 2._o and_o to_o demand_v 〈…〉_z which_o he_o have_v forgive_v and_o to_o unpardon_v it_o again_o answ_n god_n have_v divers_a degree_n of_o forgiveness_n 1._o to_o give_v the_o world_n a_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n on_o condition_n of_o thankful_a acceptance_n be_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o forgiveness_n though_o it_o be_v no_o actual_a discharge_n till_o accept_v 2._o to_o suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o punishment_n with_o such_o a_o offer_n and_o to_o give_v he_o time_n ease_n and_o mercy_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v all_o that_o time_n in_o hell_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o actual_a forgiveness_n for_o to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n be_v to_o forgive_v the_o punishment_n and_o bad_a man_n
father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 18_o 19_o note_v christ_n know_v the_o order_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o name_v the_o five_o and_o the_o ten_o by_o themselves_o as_o be_v of_o special_a note_n the_o five_o for_o government_n itself_o and_o the_o nine_o the_o summary_n of_o the_o second_o table_n for_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o if_o be_v that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o by_o self-love_n want_v love_n to_o he_o and_o draw_v from_o he_o to_o thyself_o or_o oppose_v his_o good_a 20._o the_o young_a man_n say_v all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o what_o lack_v i_o yet_o 20._o note_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o have_v break_v these_o command_n especial_o the_o last_o but_o he_o judge_v by_o his_o freedom_n from_o the_o gross_a act_n of_o sin_n 21._o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o 21._o jesus_n say_v the_o state_n of_o christianity_n or_o qualification_n for_o salvation_n be_v this_o resolve_o and_o practical_o to_o prefer_v heaven_n before_o all_o the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n so_o as_o to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o heaven_n when_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o it_o therefore_o i_o will_v now_o try_v thou_o whether_o thou_o can_v do_v this_o go_v sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o follow_v i_o and_o take_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n instead_o of_o all_o 22._o but_o when_o the_o young_a man_n hear_v that_o say_n he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n 22._o but_o this_o seem_v so_o hard_a a_o motion_n to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v but_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a for_o he_o be_v very_o rich_a 23._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o his_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 24_o and_o again_o i_o â—ay_v to_o you_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 23.24_o the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n be_v a_o sound_n christian_n and_o save_v be_v great_a that_o i_o may_v express_v it_o by_o the_o common_a proverb_n of_o a_o camel_n go_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n 25._o when_o his_o disciple_n hear_v it_o they_o be_v exceed_o amaze_v say_v who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v 26._o but_o jesus_n behold_v they_o and_o say_v to_o they_o with_o man_n this_o be_v impossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a 25.26_o this_o amaze_a the_o disciple_n he_o say_v so_o natural_o and_o strong_o do_v man_n love_v this_o world_n and_o its_o prosperity_n and_o so_o hardly_o do_v they_o believe_v and_o love_v the_o unseen_a heavenly_a felicity_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o mere_a fleshly_a man_n to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o change_n upon_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o almighty_n god_n can_v and_o will_v do_v it_o 27._o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v to_o he_o behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v therefore_o 27._o peter_n say_v we_o have_v consent_v to_o thy_o term_n and_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o what_o shall_v be_v our_o reward_n 28._o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 28._o fear_v not_o be_v loser_n by_o forsake_v all_o you_o that_o have_v sincere_o forsake_v all_o for_o i_o shall_v in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o future_a state_n have_v roll_a power_n dignity_n and_o honour_n note_v it_o be_v doubt_v by_o expositor_n whether_o this_o speak_v only_o of_o their_o chief_a power_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o answerable_a glory_n in_o heaven_n or_o of_o any_o peculiar_a reign_n over_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o heaven_n or_o on_o earth_n after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o general_a sense_n be_v sure_a though_o what_o more_o there_o be_v be_v doubtful_a 29._o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o namesake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n 29._o and_o it_o be_v not_o you_o only_o but_o all_o other_o that_o lose_v and_o forsake_v any_o thing_n here_o for_o my_o namesake_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a gainer_n by_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o this_o life_n a_o hundred-fold_n better_a in_o value_n than_o they_o lose_v and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v everlasting_a life_n the_o worse_a condition_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o hundred_o time_n better_o than_o other_o 30._o but_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o 30._o but_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o glory_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o it_o will_v not_o be_v give_v according_a to_o priority_n of_o age_n or_o conversion_n but_o according_a to_o the_o preparation_n of_o grace_n and_o many_o that_o be_v now_o call_v and_o have_v less_o holiness_n will_v have_v less_o glory_n than_o many_o that_o will_v be_v more_o eminent_a saint_n many_o age_n hence_o chap._n xx._n 1._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o householder_n which_o go_v out_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o hire_v labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n 2._o and_o when_o he_o have_v agree_v with_o the_o labourer_n for_o a_o penny_n a_o day_n he_o send_v they_o into_o his_o vineyard_n 1.2_o note_v the_o parable_n be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n will_v not_o give_v man_n more_o glory_n than_o other_o because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o christian_n but_o because_o his_o grace_n have_v make_v they_o the_o best_a though_o in_o time_n after_o other_o 3._o and_o he_o go_v out_o about_o the_o three_o hour_n and_o see_v other_o stand_v idle_a in_o the_o marketplace_n 4._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o also_o into_o the_o vineyard_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v right_a i_o will_v give_v you_o and_o they_o go_v their_o way_n 5._o again_o he_o go_v out_o about_o the_o six_o and_o nine_o hour_n and_o do_v likewise_o 6._o and_o about_o the_o eleven_o hour_n he_o go_v out_o and_o find_v other_o stand_v idle_a and_o say_v to_o they_o why_o stand_v you_o here_o all_o the_o day_n idle_a 7._o they_o say_v to_o he_o because_o no_o man_n have_v hire_v we_o he_o say_v to_o they_o go_v you_o also_o into_o the_o vineyard_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v right_a that_o shall_v you_o receive_v 3._o etc._n etc._n the_o hour_n be_v about_o nine_o a_o clock_n and_o at_o twelve_o and_o at_o three_o and_o at_o five_o god_n be_v not_o for_o idleness_n but_o have_v work_n for_o all_o time_n and_o age_n 8._o so_o when_o even_o be_v come_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n say_v to_o his_o steward_n call_v the_o labourer_n and_o give_v they_o their_o hire_n beginning_n from_o the_o last_o unto_o the_o first_o 8._o note_v god_n reward_n be_v in_o the_o evening_n of_o our_o day_n and_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o world_n when_o work_n be_v do_v 9_o and_o when_o they_o come_v that_o be_v hire_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n they_o receive_v every_o man_n a_o penny_n 10._o and_o when_o the_o first_o come_v they_o suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v receive_v more_o and_o they_o likewise_o receive_v every_o man_n a_o penny_n 11._o and_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o they_o murmur_v against_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n 12._o say_v these_o last_o have_v wrought_v but_o one_o hour_n and_o thou_o have_v make_v they_o equal_a with_o we_o who_o have_v bear_v the_o burder_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n 9.10.11.12_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n in_o their_o wage_n for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o work_n but_o he_o will_v make_v difference_n for_o the_o work_n itself_o they_o that_o be_v call_v near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o as_o those_o that_o hear_v christ_n preach_v and_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v in_o their_o age_n if_o they_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o those_o that_o begin_v in_o youth_n will_v be_v more_o happy_a 2._o this_o parable_n mean_v not_o that_o
apostleship_n and_o to_o betray_v he_o to_o foretell_v we_o that_o covetous_a falshearted_a hypocrite_n will_v be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o will_v betray_v it_o 2._o covetous_a love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o treachery_n in_o hypocrite_n minister_n and_o other_o 3._o judas_n sin_n be_v not_o by_o a_o sudden_a passion_n but_o deliberate_a contrive_v and_o contract_v for_o three_o pound_n fifteen_o shilling_n 17._o now_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n the_o disciple_n come_v to_o jesus_n say_v where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o prepare_v for_o thou_o to_o eat_v the_o passover_n 17._o on_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n call_v now_o thursday_n at_o eventide_n etc._n etc._n 18._o and_o he_o say_v go_v into_o the_o city_n to_o such_o a_o man_n and_o say_v to_o he_o the_o master_n say_v my_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o will_v keep_v the_o passover_n at_o thy_o house_n with_o my_o disciple_n 18._o n._n as_o to_o the_o great_a controversy_n here_o whether_o christ_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v eat_v the_o passover_n the_o same_o day_n and_o whether_o christ_n do_v eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n or_o only_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o bitter_a herb_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v to_o have_v eat_v the_o lamb_n at_o the_o next_o evening_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v sacrifice_v himself_o i_o leave_v the_o discussion_n of_o they_o to_o commentator_n who_o handle_v they_o at_o large_a not_o trouble_v ordinary_a reader_n with_o they_o 19_o and_o the_o disciple_n do_v as_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v they_o and_o make_v ready_a the_o passover_n 20._o now_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v he_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o 21._o and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o 22._o and_o they_o be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a and_o begin_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o say_v to_o he_o lord_n be_v it_o i_o 23._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v he_o that_o dip_v his_o hand_n with_o i_o in_o the_o dish_n the_o same_o shall_v betray_v i_o 19_o etc._n etc._n n._n 1._o christ_n be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o passover_n 2._o the_o innocent_a disciple_n be_v trouble_v both_o at_o the_o tiding_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v under_o suspicion_n 24._o the_o son_n of_o man_n go_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o but_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v 24._o n._n god_n decree_n to_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o man_n evil_a extensuate_v not_o man_n sin_n or_o punishment_n the_o escape_n of_o a_o great_a evil_n be_v here_o call_v good_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o to_o that_o man._n 25._o then_o judas_n answer_v and_o say_v master_n be_v it_o i_o he_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v say_v 25._o n._n judas_n be_v before_o resolve_v and_o harden_v so_o that_o this_o notice_n do_v not_o stop_v he_o from_o the_o sin_n 26._o and_o as_o they_o be_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 26._o n._n 1._o this_o bread_n be_v unleavened_a and_o part_n of_o the_o passover_n 2._o the_o blessing_n it_o be_v the_o separate_n it_o to_o this_o holy_a use_n and_o pray_v god_n to_o bless_v it_o and_o pronounce_v it_o blessed_v 3._o the_o break_v it_o signify_v the_o break_n of_o christ_n body_n represent_v hereby_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 4._o the_o give_v it_o signify_v the_o give_v himself_o to_o believe_v receiver_n with_o and_o for_o their_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o sacrament_n as_o administer_v have_v these_o three_o part_n 1._o the_o consecration_n 2._o the_o commemoration_n or_o representation_n 3._o the_o communication_n 5._o this_n be_v my_o body_n mean_v this_n be_v my_o sacrifice_a body_n representative_a when_o it_o be_v consecrate_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v bread_n that_o be_v mere_a bread_n for_o it_o have_v now_o another_o form_n and_o forma_fw-la denominat_fw-la but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o relative_n form_n if_o you_o ask_v what_o matter_n it_o have_v it_o be_v bread_n still_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o form_n it_o be_v christ_n sacramental_a body_n as_o if_o you_o ask_v of_o the_o king_n coin_n what_o be_v it_o it_o be_v in_o general_a money_n particular_o this_o or_o that_o piece_n of_o money_n the_o answer_n be_v not_o it_o be_v silver_n or_o gold_n for_o that_o speak_v not_o the_o form_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o metal_n it_o be_v make_v of_o it_o be_v silver_n or_o gold_n so_o be_v it_o here_o 6._o it_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n as_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o as_o crucify_a flesh_n the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a with_o the_o forego_n general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n agree_v that_o christ_n body_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o flesh_n though_o they_o differ_v about_o image_n flesh_n and_o blood_n enter_v not_o there_o but_o spiritual_a body_n it_o be_v not_o flesh_n if_o it_o consist_v not_o of_o fibrous_a coagulate_v blood_n and_o chime_v make_v of_o food_n which_o be_v not_o there_o 7._o but_o it_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v first_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o as_o such_o give_v to_o believe_a receiver_n so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v they_o in_o relation_n of_o mystical_a union_n and_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o their_o pardon_n grace_n and_o glory_n 8._o what_o a_o novel_a monster_n the_o fiction_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v i_o have_v full_o open_v in_o a_o little_a treatise_n call_v full_a and_o easy_a satisfaction_n what_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n 9_o the_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n action_n be_v occasional_a and_o no_o law_n for_o we_o as_o be_v 1._o give_v it_o at_o a_o passover_n 2._o at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o meal_n 3._o at_o supper_n or_o at_o night_n 4._o in_o a_o inn_n or_o guest_n chamber_n 5._o to_o none_o but_o his_o family_n 6._o to_o none_o but_o man_n 7._o to_o none_o but_o minister_n 8._o in_o a_o upper_a room_n 9_o lie_v along_o in_o each_o other_o bosom_n 10._o but_o once_o in_o his_o life_n 11._o give_v it_o to_o all_o at_o once_o and_o not_o one_o by_o one_o though_o that_o seem_v of_o more_o importance_n than_o the_o rest_n 12._o deliver_v the_o bread_n before_o he_o give_v thanks_o over_o the_o cup_n and_o not_o over_o both_o at_o once_o though_o no_o doubt_n these_o may_v safe_o be_v imitate_v 9_o whether_o judas_n be_v present_a or_o not_o be_v uncertain_a and_o of_o no_o doctrinal_a moment_n if_o he_o be_v and_o christ_n also_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o the_o rest_n it_o show_v his_o obdurateness_n that_o can_v go_v present_o forth_o to_o betray_v he_o doubtless_o if_o wicked_a hypocrite_n intrude_v the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n be_v only_o their_o own_o so_o be_v it_o we_o sin_v not_o by_o neglect_v discipline_n for_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pastor_n to_o keep_v out_o man_n prove_v uncapable_a by_o impenitence_n 27._o and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o 28._o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 27_o 28._o n._n give_v to_o one_o by_o one_o be_v not_o necessary_a 2._o the_o evangelist_n speak_v not_o all_o the_o same_o word_n in_o recite_v christ_n administration_n matthew_n have_v no_o more_o but_o this_n be_v my_o body_n nor_o mark_v neither_o leave_v out_o which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o as_o luke_n have_v it_o or_o which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o as_o paul_n have_v it_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o of_o the_o cup_n there_o be_v different_a word_n of_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o paul_n and_o mark_n mention_v their_o drink_n it_o before_o christ_n word_n this_n be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v not_o speak_v by_o one_o be_v by_o another_o and_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o and_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o such_o a_o difference_n be_v in_o our_o administration_n it_o nullifi_v not_o the_o sacrament_n 28._o this_o wine_n be_v representative_o or_o sacramental_o my_o blood_n shed_v not_o as_o that_o of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n for_o jew_n only_o to_o seal_v that_o old_a covenant_n of_o their_o peculiarity_n but_o for_o the_o gentile_n also_o or_o the_o world_n to_o purchase_v and_o seal_v the_o universal_a covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o give_v
free_a pardon_n and_o life_n to_o all_o true_a believe_a accepter_n 29._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n till_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n 29._o two_o difficulty_n here_o arise_v 1._o do_v not_o christ_n drink_v with_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n ans_fw-fr 1._o some_o say_v he_o drink_v no_o wine_n but_o water_n which_o be_v their_o ordinary_a drink_n 2._o other_o answer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n begin_v at_o his_o resurrection_n 3._o other_o say_v it_o mean_v short_o i_o shall_v leave_v you_o and_o drink_v no_o more_o with_o you_o 4._o other_o probable_o think_v he_o mean_v i_o shall_v no_o more_o keep_v a_o passover_n or_o sacrament_n with_o you_o 2._o the_o other_o difficulty_n be_v how_o he_o will_v drink_v of_o it_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n 1._o some_o say_v literal_o after_o the_o resurrection_n on_o earth_n 2._o some_o say_v that_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o primitive_a paradise_n state_n and_o christ_n reign_v on_o earth_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n new_a or_o renew_v 3._o other_o say_v this_o will_v be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o new_a earth_n 4._o but_o the_o usual_a and_o safe_a exposition_n be_v that_o the_o metaphor_n signify_v only_o mutual_a joy_n in_o heaven_n 30._o and_o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n 30._o n._n whether_o this_o hymn_n be_v that_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v all_o the_o 113.114.115.116.117.118_o psalm_n or_o one_o make_v for_o that_o use_n by_o christ_n be_v uncertain_a but_o they_o all_o join_v and_o tell_v we_o how_o suitable_a thanksgiving_n and_o sing_v psalm_n or_o hymn_n at_o sacrament_n and_o feast_n be_v 31._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o they_o all_z you_o shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o i_o this_o night_n for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o 31._o you_o will_v all_o be_v trouble_v at_o my_o apprehension_n and_o be_v affright_v away_o from_o i_o as_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n 32._o but_o after_o i_o be_o rise_v again_o i_o will_v go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n 32._o n._n christ_n oft_o foretell_v his_o resurrection_n prove_v his_o truth_n why_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o all_o but_o in_o galilee_n and_o to_o few_o he_o give_v we_o not_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o but_o he_o fore-knew_a the_o jew_n rejection_n and_o will_v not_o force_v belief_n in_o they_o by_o fight_n 33._o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o though_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o never_o be_v offend_v 33._o nothing_o shall_v affright_v i_o from_o thou_o n._n his_o resolution_n be_v good_a but_o his_o self-confidence_n be_v bad_a 34._o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o very_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o this_o night_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o 34._o before_o the_o time_n call_v cock_n crow_v be_v past_o etc._n etc._n note_v christ_n know_v before_o what_o man_v free_a will_n will_v do_v 35._o peter_n say_v to_o he_o though_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o deny_v thou_o likewise_o also_o say_v all_o the_o disciple_n 35._o n._n when_o man_n be_v resolve_v they_o be_v oft_o too_o insensible_a of_o their_o weakness_n and_o mutability_n 36._o then_o come_v jesus_n with_o they_o unto_o a_o place_n call_v gethsemane_n and_o â—aâ—th_v to_o the_o disciple_n sit_v you_o here_o while_o i_o go_v and_o pray_v yonder_o 37._o and_o he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o very_o heavy_a 36.37_o q._n why_o do_v not_o christ_n use_v to_o pray_v with_o his_o disciple_n but_o by_o himself_o answ_n 1._o we_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o use_v it_o or_o not_o 2._o he_o sing_v a_o hymn_n with_o they_o at_o the_o passover_n but_o his_o case_n so_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o man_n that_o except_o in_o thanksgiving_n and_o general_n the_o same_o prayer_n will_v not_o suit_v he_o and_o they_o 38._o then_o say_v he_o to_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n tarry_v you_o here_o and_o watch_v with_o i_o 38._o n._n christ_n take_v our_o nature_n though_o not_o our_o sin_n and_o nature_n be_v averse_a to_o death_n and_o sensible_a of_o its_o hurt_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n enmity_n to_o sin_n though_o not_o to_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o suffer_v 39_o and_o he_o go_v a_o little_a further_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v 39_o note_v 1._o prostration_n be_v a_o humble_v posture_n but_o this_o example_n bind_v we_o not_o to_o the_o same_o gesture_n 2._o the_o first_o act_n of_o man_n will_n be_v simple_a complacence_n in_o good_a and_o averseness_n to_o evil_n as_o such_o according_a to_o this_o as_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n he_o be_v averse_a to_o death_n and_o suffer_v as_o man_n be_v else_o it_o will_v be_v no_o penalty_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o he_o express_v first_o in_o his_o prayer_n but_o the_o second_o act_n of_o man_n will_n be_v about_o end_n and_o mean_n that_o stand_v in_o competition_n and_o be_v call_v choose_v or_o refuse_v when_o two_o thing_n inconsistent_a stand_v in_o competition_n the_o better_a be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o according_a to_o this_o christ_n form_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o prayer_n not_o as_o i_o will_v q._n d._n thou_o have_v give_v i_o a_o nature_n which_o do_v and_o must_v desire_v good_a and_o not_o evil_a which_o desire_v that_o i_o may_v not_o suffer_v but_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n and_o my_o consent_n to_o suffer_v therefore_o thy_o will_n and_o not_o my_o simple_a volition_n be_v do_v 40.41_o and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o disciple_n and_o find_v they_o asleep_o and_o say_v unto_o peter_n what_o can_v you_o not_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a 40._o 41._o note_v christ_n be_v to_o have_v no_o support_n from_o man_n in_o his_o suffering_n 2._o sleep_v when_o we_o shall_v watch_v and_o pray_v be_v a_o fault_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o grace_n 3._o watch_v and_o pray_v be_v god_n mean_v appoint_v to_o save_v man_n from_o and_o in_o temptation_n 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v willing_a to_o do_v more_o good_a than_o they_o be_v able_a 5._o the_o flesh_n in_o faithful_a man_n may_v prevail_v against_o the_o spirit_n in_o sin_n of_o natural_a infirmity_n for_o a_o time_n though_o not_o in_o gross_a sin_n in_o the_o design_n and_o bent_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n 6._o christ_n tender_o excuse_v his_o servant_n infirmity_n 42._o he_o go_v again_o the_o second_o time_n and_o pray_v say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o this_o cup_n may_v not_o pass_v away_o from_o i_o except_o i_o drink_v it_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v 42._o i_o resign_v my_o will_n to_o submit_v to_o thou_o and_o i_o desire_v to_o fullfil_v it_o for_o which_o i_o come_v in_o flesh_n 43.44_o and_o he_o come_v and_o find_v they_o asleep_o again_o for_o their_o eye_n be_v heavy_a and_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v away_o again_o and_o pray_v the_o three_o time_n say_v the_o same_o word_n 43.44_o ost_n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o prayer_n be_v meet_v for_o they_o that_o have_v the_o same_o cause_n and_o want_n 45.46.47_o then_o come_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v to_o they_o sleep_v on_o now_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n behold_v the_o hour_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n rise_v let_v we_o be_v go_v behold_v he_o be_v at_o hand_n that_o do_v betray_v i_o and_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v lo_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o come_v and_o with_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n with_o sword_n and_o slave_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n 45.46.47_o note_v to_o be_v hunt_v to_o death_n by_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o ruler_n to_o have_v a_o multitude_n ready_a to_o serve_v they_o in_o it_o with_o arm_a violence_n to_o be_v betray_v by_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o forsake_v by_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o case_n of_o christ_n
we_o 16._o and_o his_o disciple_n go_v forth_o and_o come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o find_v as_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o make_v ready_a the_o passover_n 16._o note_v christ_n know_v what_o be_v future_a and_o unseen_a even_o voluntary_a act_n 17._o and_o in_o the_o evening_n he_o come_v with_o the_o twelve_o 18._o and_o as_o they_o sit_v and_o do_v eat_v jesus_n say_v very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o one_o of_o you_o which_o eat_v with_o i_o shall_v betray_v i_o 19_o and_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o one_o by_o one_o be_v it_o i_o and_o another_o say_v be_v it_o i_o 20._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o that_o dip_v with_o i_o in_o the_o dish_n 19_o note_v they_o fear_v themselves_o and_o his_o suspicion_n and_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o prognostic_n 2._o christ_n give_v judas_n the_o sop_n be_v here_o past_a by_o 21._o the_o son_n of_o man_n indeed_o go_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o but_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v good_a be_v it_o or_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v 21._o note_v 1_o god_n foreknowledge_n or_o decree_n excuse_v normetans_n sin_n 2._o by_o good_a be_v mean_v a_o less_o evil_a 22._o and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v to_o they_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 22._o note_v here_o it_o be_v call_v at_o once_o bread_n and_o his_o body_n bread_n naturally_n and_o his_o body_n sacramental_o that_o be_v representative_o and_o significant_o for_o it_o be_v the_o relative_n and_o bread_n be_v the_o antecedent_n what_o do_v christ_n take_v bread_n what_o do_v he_o bless_v iâ—_n what_o do_v he_o break_v it._n what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o beforenamed_n bread_n yet_o by_o so_o do_v he_o make_v it_o his_o body_n how_o as_o the_o king_n make_v a_o piece_n of_o wax_n to_o become_v his_o great_a seal_n by_o which_o he_o convey_v land_n liberty_n and_o life_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o silver_n to_o be_v money_n 23._o and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o 24._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o 23._o by_o the_o cup_n be_v mean_v the_o wine_n note_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o man_n who_o find_v that_o christ_n throughout_o the_o gospel_n still_o teach_v by_o parable_n or_o similitude_n say_v this_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n shall_v force_v themselves_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o similitude_n use_v here_o the_o lord_n deliver_v his_o church_n from_o those_o who_o burn_v man_n that_o believe_v not_o that_o bread_n be_v no_o bread_n but_o make_v christ_n himself_o while_o themselves_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v christ_n indeed_o but_o be_v infidel_n 25._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 16._o and_o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n 25._o see_v matth._n 24._o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o this_o hymn_n be_v a_o form_n 27._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o all_z you_o shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o i_o this_o night_n for_o it_o be_v write_v for_o i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v scatter_v 27._o your_o faith_n shall_v stagger_v and_o you_o shall_v forsake_v i_o and_o fly_v in_o fear_n 28._o but_o after_o that_o i_o be_o rise_v i_o will_v go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n 28._o see_v job_n 21.1_o 2_o 3._o 29._o but_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o although_o all_o shall_v be_v offend_v yet_o will_v not_o i_o 30._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o this_o day_n even_o in_o this_o night_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_v twice_o thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o 30._o note_v this_o be_v not_o contraay_n to_o other_o evangelist_n that_o say_v before_o the_o cock_n crow_n for_o 1._o they_o mean_v before_o cock_n crow_v time_n be_v pass_v or_o before_o the_o second_o cock_n crow_v 2._o the_o writer_n speak_v the_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o not_o always_o the_o precise_a word_n themselves_o 31._o but_o he_o speak_v the_o more_o vehement_o if_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v thou_o in_o any_o wise_a likewise_o also_o say_v they_o all_o 31._o note_v if_o the_o apostle_n so_o little_o know_v themselves_o what_o wonder_v if_o most_o christian_n know_v not_o how_o bad_a they_o be_v 32._o and_o they_o come_v to_o a_o place_n which_o be_v name_v gethsemani_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n sit_v you_o here_o while_o i_o shall_v pray_v 33._o and_o he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v sore_o amaze_v and_o to_o be_v very_o heavy_a 34._o and_o say_v to_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a unto_o death_n tarry_v you_o here_o and_o watch_v 35._o and_o he_o go_v forward_o a_o little_a and_o fell_a on_o the_o ground_n and_o pray_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o hour_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o 36._o and_o he_o say_v abba_n father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o thou_o take_v away_o this_o cup_n from_o i_o not_o what_o i_o will_v but_o what_o thou_o will_v 34._o note_v it_o be_v a_o error_n that_o christ_n godhead_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o human_a soul_n for_o his_o soul_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o suffer_v but_o so_o can_v not_o his_o godhead_n 2._o his_o nature_n in_o the_o first_o instant_n have_v a_o sinless_a averseness_n to_o suffer_v as_o such_o but_o his_o reason_n and_o will_v submit_v to_o it_o in_o the_o second_o instant_n because_o it_o be_v according_a to_o god_n will_v for_o great_a benefit_n 37._o and_o he_o come_v and_o find_v they_o sleep_v and_o say_v to_o peter_n simon_n sleep_v thou_o can_v thou_o not_o watch_v one_o hour_n 38._o watch_v you_o and_o pray_v lest_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n the_o spirit_n true_o be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a 37._o have_v thou_o strength_n to_o die_v with_o i_o who_o can_v not_o watch_v one_o hour_n with_o i_o watch_v and_o pray_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o avoid_v temptation_n and_o consequent_o sin_v and_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o mind_n and_o will_n sanctify_v by_o god_n spirit_n be_v incline_v to_o duty_n but_o it_o have_v not_o a_o absolute_a despotical_a power_n over_o the_o fleshly_a weakness_n and_o backwardness_n but_o a_o political_a only_o 39_o and_o again_o he_o go_v away_o and_o pray_v and_o say_v the_o same_o word_n 40._o and_o when_o he_o return_v he_o find_v they_o asleep_o again_o for_o their_o eye_n be_v heavy_a neither_o wist_v they_o what_o to_o answer_v he_o 41._o and_o he_o come_v the_o three_o time_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o sleep_v on_o now_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n it_o be_v enough_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v behold_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n 40._o they_o be_v ashamed_a 41._o now_o i_o have_v no_o more_o use_n for_o your_o watch_v with_o i_o take_v your_o own_o course_n or_o rest_n my_o apprehender_n be_v at_o hand_n 42._o rise_v up_o let_v we_o go_v lo_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o be_v at_o hand_n 43._o and_o immediate_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v come_v judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o with_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o elder_n 44._o and_o he_o that_o betray_v he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o token_n say_v whosoever_o i_o shall_v kiss_v that_o same_o be_v he_o take_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o 45._o and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v he_o go_v straightway_o way_n unto_o he_o and_o say_v master_n master_n and_o kiss_v he_o 44._o note_v thus_o satan_n servant_n that_o wear_v christ_n livery_n both_o priest_n and_o magistrate_n betray_v christ_n by_o his_o own_o title_n and_o by_o pretence_n of_o love_n and_o honour_n 46._o and_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o take_v he_o 47._o and_o one_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o draw_v a_o sword_n and_o smite_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o ear_n 47._o note_v have_v buâ—_n
man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a for_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n his_o mouth_n speak_v 45._o as_o the_o man_n be_v so_o usual_o will_v his_o word_n and_o action_n be_v for_o hypocritical_a force_n be_v usual_o short_a l.v'd._n 46._o and_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v 46._o all_o the_o good_a word_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n from_o disobedient_a man_n do_v but_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n 47._o whosoever_o come_v to_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o say_n and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v show_v you_o to_o who_o he_o be_v like_a 48._o he_o be_v like_o a_o man_n which_o build_v a_o house_n and_o dig_v deep_a and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n on_o a_o rock_n and_o when_o the_o flood_n arise_v the_o stream_n beat_v vehement_o upon_o that_o house_n and_o can_v not_o shake_v it_o for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n 47_o 48._o as_o a_o build_n on_o a_o rock_n will_v stand_v in_o storm_n so_o he_o that_o obey_v my_o word_n will_v stand_v in_o trial_n q._n how_o be_v our_o obedience_n make_v the_o rock_n that_o we_o build_v on_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o rock_n ans_fw-fr similitude_n must_v not_o be_v stretch_v beyond_o their_o intent_n it_o be_v only_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o obedient_a that_o be_v mean_v 49._o but_o he_o that_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o without_o a_o foundation_n build_v a_o house_n upon_o the_o earth_n against_o which_o the_o stream_n do_v beat_v vehement_o and_o immediate_o it_o fall_v and_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o house_n be_v great_a 49._o hypocritical_a disobedient_a hearer_n and_o professor_n have_v no_o firm_a foundation_n and_o stability_n trust_v to_o a_o barren_a opinion_n instead_o of_o true_a faith_n and_o so_o fall_v by_o woeful_a ruin_n in_o their_o trial_n chap._n vii_o 1._o now_o when_o he_o have_v end_v all_o his_o say_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n he_o enter_v into_o capernaum_n 2._o and_o a_o certain_a centurion_n servant_n who_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o ready_a to_o die_v 3._o and_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o jesus_n he_o send_v unto_o he_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o heal_v his_o servant_n 4._o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o jesus_n they_o beseech_v he_o instant_o say_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a for_o who_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o 5._o for_o he_o love_v our_o nation_n and_o he_o have_v build_v we_o a_o synagogue_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o see_v mâ—â—th_n 8.9_o 6._o then_o jesus_n go_v with_o they_o and_o when_o he_o be_v now_o not_o far_o from_o the_o house_n the_o centurion_n send_v friend_n to_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n trouble_v not_o thyself_o for_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n 7._o wherefore_o neither_o thought_n i_o myself_o worthy_a to_o come_v unto_o thou_o but_o say_v in_o a_o word_n and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v 8._o for_o i_o also_o be_o a_o man_n set_v under_o authority_n have_v under_o i_o soldier_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o one_o go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o 6_o 7_o 8._o note_v the_o devotion_n of_o this_o man_n in_o build_v a_o synagogue_n and_o his_o great_a humility_n show_v that_o he_o be_v better_o prepare_v for_o faith_n than_o many_o other_o 9_o when_o jesus_n hear_v these_o thing_n he_o marvel_v at_o he_o and_o turn_v he_o about_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o follow_v he_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n 9_o as_o man_n he_o marvel_v as_o god_n he_o foreknow_v it_o note_v whether_o he_o take_v christ_n for_o his_o saviour_n be_v uncertain_a but_o the_o â—earing_n of_o his_o work_n have_v cause_v he_o strong_o to_o believe_v his_o power_n to_o heal_v 10._o and_o they_o that_o be_v send_v return_v to_o the_o house_n find_v the_o servant_n whole_a that_o have_v be_v sick_a 11._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o day_n after_o that_o he_o go_v into_o a_o city_n call_v naim_n and_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v with_o he_o and_o much_o people_n 12._o now_o when_o he_o come_v nigh_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n behold_v there_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n carry_v out_o the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n and_o much_o people_n of_o the_o city_n be_v with_o she_o 13._o and_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v she_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o she_o and_o say_v unto_o she_o weep_v not_o 14._o and_o he_o come_v and_o touch_v the_o bier_n and_o they_o that_o bear_v he_o stand_v still_o and_o he_o say_v young_a man_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v 15._o and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a sit_v up_o and_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o he_o deliver_v he_o to_o his_o mother_n 16._o and_o there_o come_v a_o fear_n on_o all_o and_o they_o glorify_v god_n say_v that_o a_o great_a prophet_n be_v rise_v up_o among_o we_o and_o that_o god_n have_v visit_v his_o people_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o note_v this_o saviour_n have_v still_o the_o same_o love_n and_o pity_n though_o he_o use_v not_o miracle_n so_o much_o he_o be_v still_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n 17._o and_o this_o rumour_n of_o he_o go_v forth_o throughout_o all_o judea_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o 18._o and_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n show_v he_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n 19_o and_o john_n call_v unto_o he_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n send_v they_o unto_o jesus_n say_v be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o look_v we_o for_o another_o 17_o 18_o 19_o note_v it_o be_v like_a john_n do_v it_o to_o convince_v his_o disciple_n 20._o when_o the_o man_n be_v come_v unto_o he_o they_o say_v john_n baptist_n have_v send_v we_o unto_o thou_o say_v be_v thou_o lie_v that_o shall_v come_v or_o look_v we_o for_o another_o 20._o see_v matth._n 11._o 21._o and_o in_o that_o same_o hour_n he_o cure_v many_o of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o plague_n and_o of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o unto_o many_o that_o be_v blind_a he_o give_v sight_n 22._o then_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o go_v your_o way_n and_o tell_v john_n what_o thing_n you_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v how_o that_o the_o blind_a see_v the_o lame_a walk_n the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v 23._o and_o bless_v be_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o i_o 21_o 22_o 23._o tell_v john_n what_o be_v do_v and_o let_v he_o judge_v by_o the_o work_n but_o man_n great_a danger_n be_v of_o be_v scandalize_v at_o my_o visible_a meanness_n and_o my_o suffering_n 24._o and_o when_o the_o messenger_n of_o john_n be_v depart_v he_o begin_v to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n concern_v john_n what_o go_v you_o out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o to_o see_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n 25._o but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o soft_a raiment_n behold_v they_o which_o be_v gorgeous_o apparel_v and_o live_v delicate_o be_v in_o king_n court_n 26._o but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v a_o prophet_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o much_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n 27._o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o 28._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o among_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a prophet_n than_o john_n the_o baptist_n but_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o he_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o the_o least_o true_a believer_n in_o my_o church_n have_v a_o more_o honourable_a state_n and_o work_n see_v matth._n 11._o 29._o and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v he_o and_o the_o publican_n justify_v god_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 29._o all_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v christ_n speak_v so_o high_o of_o john_n be_v please_v at_o it_o and_o justify_v god_n that_o send_v he_o for_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o he_o or_o as_o other_o expound_v it_o all_v the_o people_n that_o hear_v john_n and_o the_o publican_n receive_v his_o message_n from_o god_n etc._n etc._n 30._o but_o the_o
their_o soul_n 26._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n 26._o they_o that_o to_o save_v their_o estate_n or_o life_n be_v ashamed_a now_o to_o own_v i_o and_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v reject_v they_o as_o ashamed_a to_o own_v they_o or_o such_o as_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o glory_n and_o their_o extremity_n in_o judgement_n 27._o but_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o truth_n there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 27._o note_v all_o the_o three_o evangelist_n prefix_v this_o immediate_o before_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n do_v plain_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v that_o glimpse_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o he_o mean_v 28._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v about_o eight_o day_n after_o these_o say_n he_o take_v peter_n and_o john_n and_o james_n and_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v 28._o matth._n 17.1_o say_v after_o six_o day_n not_o reckon_v the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o forego_n and_o the_o last_o day_n 29._o and_o as_o he_o pray_v the_o fashion_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v alter_v and_o his_o raiment_n be_v white_a and_o glitter_a 30._o and_o behold_v there_o talk_v with_o he_o two_o man_n which_o be_v moses_n and_o elias_n 31._o who_o appear_v in_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o decease_n which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n 32._o but_o peter_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v heavy_a with_o sleep_n and_o when_o they_o be_v awake_a they_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o two_o man_n that_o stand_v with_o he_o 33._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o depart_v from_o he_o peter_n say_v unto_o jesus_n master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o and_o let_v we_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n not_o know_v what_o he_o say_v 34._o while_o he_o thus_o speak_v there_o come_v a_o cloud_n and_o overshadow_a they_o and_o they_o fear_v as_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o cloud_n 35._o and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o see_v on_o matth._n 17._o i_o have_v large_o open_v all_o this_o in_o my_o book_n call_v my_o die_a thought_n note_v if_o this_o glimpse_n of_o glory_n be_v so_o sweet_a why_o do_v we_o fear_v to_o pass_v hence_o into_o the_o bless_a vision_n and_o fruition_n 36._o and_o when_o the_o voice_n be_v past_a jesus_n be_v find_v alone_o and_o they_o keep_v it_o close_o and_o tell_v no_o man_n in_o those_o day_n any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v 36._o for_o christ_n so_o command_v 37._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o on_o the_o next_o day_n when_o they_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o hill_n much_o people_n meet_v he_o 38._o and_o behold_v a_o man_n of_o the_o company_n cry_v out_o say_v master_n i_o beseech_v thou_o look_v upon_o my_o son_n for_o he_o be_v my_o only_a child_n 39_o and_o lo_o a_o spirit_n take_v he_o and_o he_o sudden_o cry_v out_o and_o it_o tear_v he_o that_o he_o foam_v again_o and_o bruise_v he_o hardly_o depart_v from_o he_o 40._o and_o i_o beseech_v thy_o disciple_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o they_o can_v not_o 41._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v o_o faithless_a and_o perverse_a generation_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o and_o suffer_v you_o bring_v thy_o son_n hither_o 42._o and_o as_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o come_n the_o devil_n throw_v he_o down_o and_o tear_v he_o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o heal_v the_o child_n and_o deliver_v he_o again_o to_o his_o father_n 37_o 38_o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42._o see_v on_o matth._n 17.15_o 16._o since_o i_o have_v myself_o know_v one_o yet_o live_v that_o have_v a_o old_a and_o violent_a epilepsy_n once_o twice_o or_o thrice_o a_o day_n perfect_o cure_v near_o thirty_o year_n ago_o and_o so_o continue_v after_o other_o great_a mean_n use_v mere_o by_o fast_v and_o earnest_a prayer_n sudden_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o prayer_n the_o second_o day_n i_o do_v the_o easy_o believe_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o natural_a disease_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o executioner_n may_v consist_v together_o 43._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v at_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n but_o while_o they_o wonder_v every_o one_o at_o all_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 44._o let_v these_o say_n sink_v down_o into_o your_o ear_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 43_o 44._o let_v not_o my_o glory_n and_o power_n put_v you_o into_o vain_a expectation_n of_o earthly_a dominion_n observe_v and_o forget_v not_o that_o i_o tell_v you_o again_o and_o again_o that_o i_o must_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o 45._o but_o they_o understand_v not_o this_o say_n and_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o that_o they_o perceive_v it_o not_o and_o they_o fear_v to_o ask_v he_o of_o that_o say_n 45._o note_v even_o the_o apostle_n understand_v not_o that_o christ_n must_v be_v crucify_v and_o rise_v again_o though_o he_o oft_o tell_v it_o they_o and_o charge_v they_o that_o it_o may_v sink_v down_o into_o their_o ear_n therefore_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o be_v not_o then_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v now_o 46._o then_o there_o arise_v a_o reason_n among_o they_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a 46._o note_v alas_o that_o pride_n and_o ambition_n shall_v begin_v so_o near_o to_o christ_n and_o foretell_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n 47._o and_o jesus_n perceive_v the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n take_v a_o child_n and_o set_v he_o by_o he_o 48._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v this_o child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o &_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o for_o he_o that_o be_v least_o among_o you_o all_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v great_a 47_o 48._o humility_n must_v be_v your_o greatness_n 49._o and_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v master_n we_o see_v one_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o we_o forbid_v he_o because_o he_o follow_v not_o with_o we_o 50._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o forbid_v he_o not_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v for_o we_o 49_o 50._o see_v on_o matth._n 12.30_o 51._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v up_o he_o steadfast_o set_v his_o face_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n 51._o the_o time_n of_o his_o approach_a crucifixion_n and_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n 52._o and_o send_v messenger_n before_o his_o face_n and_o they_o go_v and_o enter_v into_o a_o village_n of_o the_o samaritan_n to_o make_v ready_a for_o he_o 53._o and_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v he_o because_o his_o face_n be_v as_o though_o he_o will_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n 52_o 53._o note_v for_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n disown_v each_o other_o upon_o their_o controversy_n about_o worship_n 54._o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n james_n and_o john_n see_v this_o they_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o that_o we_o command_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v they_o even_o as_o elias_n do_v 55._o but_o he_o turn_v and_o rebuke_v they_o and_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o 56._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o they_o go_v to_o another_o village_n 54_o 55_o 56._o that_o which_o you_o take_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n and_o zeal_n for_o i_o against_o sin_n be_v a_o selfish_n uncharitable_a revengeful_a spirit_n and_o not_o that_o which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o which_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o gentleness_n you_o know_v not_o your_o own_o heart_n but_o take_v that_o for_o good_a in_o you_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o you_o know_v not_o i_o as_o you_o shall_v do_v i_o come_v to_o save_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v man_n this_o be_v the_o three_o sin_n against_o charity_n record_v of_o john_n who_o be_v after_o the_o great_a preacher_n of_o love_n 57_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o they_o go_v in_o the_o way_n a_o certain_a man_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n i_o will_v follow_v thou_o whithersoever_o thou_o go_v 58._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o
they_o stop_v not_o in_o sluggish_a wish_n but_o arise_v and_o go_v to_o god_n 2._o god_n be_v ready_a to_o meet_v and_o receive_v sinner_n than_o they_o be_v to_o return_v to_o he_o 3._o he_o surprise_v return_v sinner_n with_o kindness_n and_o embrace_v they_o who_o expect_v frown_n and_o wrath_n and_o use_v they_o not_o after_o their_o desert_n 4._o though_o necessity_n and_o self-love_n begin_v conversion_n god_n love_n meet_v such_o and_o perfect_v it_o 5._o god_n be_v reconcileable_a to_o the_o sinner_n by_o his_o goodness_n though_o not_o to_o his_o sin_n 21._o and_o the_o son_n say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o in_o thy_o sight_n and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n 21._o note_v our_o own_o humble_a and_o penitent_a confession_n must_v go_v before_o god_n forgiveness_n and_o entertainment_n 22._o but_o the_o father_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n bring_v forth_o the_o best_a robe_n and_o put_v it_o on_o â—â—m_fw-la and_o put_v a_o ring_n on_o his_o hand_n and_o shoe_n on_o his_o foot_n 22._o note_v god_n find_v sinner_n in_o shameful_a rag_n and_o misery_n but_o clothe_v they_o as_o his_o child_n with_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n 23._o and_o bring_v hither_o the_o fat_a calf_n and_o kill_v it_o and_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o be_v merry_a 23._o let_v we_o feast_v and_o rejoice_v for_o the_o return_n of_o a_o prodigal_a son_n 24._o for_o this_o my_o son_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a again_o he_o be_v lose_v and_o be_v find_v and_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v merry_a 24._o note_v the_o state_n of_o â—â—n_fw-la be_v a_o lose_a condition_n and_o a_o convert_a sinner_n be_v find_v and_o recover_v it_o be_v a_o dead_a condition_n and_o conversion_n be_v a_o revive_n it_o give_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n god_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o rejoice_v in_o a_o sinner_n conversion_n how_o little_a cause_n then_o have_v such_o to_o doubt_v whether_o god_n will_v receive_v they_o q._n how_o be_v god_n call_v a_o father_n to_o wicked_a prodigal_n ans_fw-fr as_o his_o nature_n be_v love_n itself_o and_o as_o he_o make_v man_n nature_n capable_a of_o happiness_n and_o as_o he_o have_v conditional_o pardon_v all_o through_o christ_n 25._o now_o his_o elder_a son_n be_v in_o the_o field_n and_o as_o he_o come_v and_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o house_n he_o hear_v music_n and_o dance_n 26._o and_o he_o call_v one_o of_o the_o servant_n and_o ask_v what_o these_o thing_n mean_v 27._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thy_o brother_n be_v come_v and_o thy_o father_n have_v kill_v the_o fat_a calf_n because_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o safe_a and_o sound_a 25_o 26_o 27._o thy_o father_n have_v receive_v he_o with_o joy_n 28._o and_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o will_v not_o go_v in_o therefore_o come_v his_o father_n out_o and_o entreat_v he_o 28_o he_o envy_v his_o brother_n entertainment_n and_o be_v offend_v with_o his_o father_n love_n and_o mercy_n note_v 1_o the_o elder_a brother_n be_v the_o jew_n who_o not_o only_o in_o his_o unbelief_n despise_v the_o gentile_n but_o when_o convert_v to_o christ_n be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o communion_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o all_o that_o have_v from_o their_o childhood_n serve_v god_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o grudge_v at_o the_o entertainment_n of_o wicked_a men-converted_n note_v 2._o there_o be_v in_o the_o best_a of_o we_o though_o we_o need_v god_n mercy_n ourselves_o a_o disposition_n to_o envy_v his_o grace_n to_o other_o note_v 3_o god_n be_v put_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o child_n and_o in_o mercy_n to_o stoop_v to_o they_o in_o their_o envy_n and_o quarrelsomness_n with_o other_o note_v 4._o there_o be_v a_o sinful_a esteem_n of_o their_o own_o goodness_n that_o incline_v god_n own_o servant_n even_o to_o withdraw_v and_o separate_v from_o his_o house_n because_o he_o entertain_v return_v prodigal_n thus_o god_n be_v put_v to_o bear_v with_o all_o 29._o and_o he_o answer_v say_v to_o his_o father_n lo_o these_o many_o year_n do_v i_o serve_v thou_o neither_o transgress_v i_o at_o any_o time_n thy_o commandment_n and_o yet_o thou_o never_o give_v i_o a_o kid_n that_o i_o may_v make_v merry_a with_o my_o friend_n 29._o note_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o overvalue_v our_o own_o service_n oâ—_n god_n and_o to_o undervalue_v his_o mercy_n 30._o but_o assoon_o as_o this_o thy_o son_n be_v come_v which_o have_v devour_v thy_o live_n with_o harlot_n thou_o have_v kill_v for_o he_o the_o fat_a calf_n 30._o note_v 1_o even_o good_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o grudge_v at_o god_n mercy_n to_o sinner_n and_o will_v not_o have_v he_o so_o gracious_a to_o they_o as_o he_o be_v and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o ready_a to_o forgive_v it_o but_o upbraid_v other_o with_o sin_n which_o god_n do_v not_o upbraid_v they_o with_o who_o hate_v it_o more_o than_o we_o can_v do_v 2._o be_v we_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o best_a brethren_n we_o shall_v speed_v worse_o than_o in_o god_n hand_n 31._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o son_n thou_o be_v ever_o with_o i_o and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v be_v thou_o 31._o n._n 1._o obedient_a child_n be_v always_o with_o god_n and_o in_o his_o favour_n 2._o what_o great_a happiness_n do_v it_o signify_v to_o say_v all_z that_o i_o have_v be_v thou_o that_o be_v all_o that_o thou_o be_v fit_a for_o and_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o thou_o 3._o god_n give_v sudden_a joy_n ofttimes_o to_o return_v prodigal_n than_o to_o his_o child_n that_o have_v be_v true_a to_o he_o from_o their_o youth_n 4._o yet_o the_o constant_a safety_n happiness_n and_o peace_n of_o those_o long_a obedient_a child_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n and_o good_a than_o those_o sudden_a joy_n of_o convert_a sinner_n 32._o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v merry_a and_o be_v glad_a for_o this_o thy_o brother_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a again_o and_o be_v lose_v and_o be_v find_v 32._o note_v god_n be_v please_v to_o reason_v his_o forward_a child_n out_o of_o their_o envious_a self-esteeming_a censorious_a separate_a quarrelsome_a distemper_n and_o not_o to_o let_v they_o go_v and_o take_v they_o at_o the_o worst_a he_o that_o will_v pardon_v the_o wicked_a life_n of_o a_o penitent_a prodigal_n will_v not_o rigorous_o despise_v a_o froward_a wrangle_a child_n and_o ruler_n and_o pastor_n that_o learn_v of_o god_n will_v do_v so_o too_o and_o not_o as_o satan_n minister_n abhor_v the_o faithful_a and_o aggravate_v their_o infirmity_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n while_o they_o connive_v at_o the_o ungodly_a and_o encourage_v they_o this_o parable_n be_v very_o instructive_a to_o bad_a and_o good_a and_o very_o comfortable_a to_o the_o true_o penitent_a and_o convert_v and_o speak_v god_n mercy_n to_o the_o gentile_n against_o the_o froward_a self-esteeming_a christian_a jew_n chap._n xvi_o 1._o and_o he_o say_v also_o unto_o his_o disciple_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a rich_a man_n which_o have_v a_o steward_n and_o the_o same_o be_v accuse_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v waste_v his_o good_n 2._o and_o he_o call_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o be_v it_o that_o i_o hear_v this_o of_o thou_o give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n for_o thou_o may_v be_v no_o long_o steward_n 1_o 2._o note_v we_o be_v all_o god_n steward_n our_o time_n and_o blessing_n be_v his_o good_n of_o which_o we_o must_v short_o give_v account_n and_o shall_v here_o be_v no_o long_o steward_n 3._o then_o the_o steward_n say_v within_o himself_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o my_o lord_n take_v away_o from_o i_o the_o stewardship_n i_o can_v dig_v to_o beg_v i_o be_o ashamed_a 3._o note_v 1_o nature_n teach_v all_o man_n in_o danger_n and_o misery_n to_o save_v themselves_o and_o study_v which_o way_n they_o may_v escape_v and_o be_v provide_v for_o 2._o there_o be_v somewhat_o for_o ourselves_o to_o do_v for_o our_o own_o welfare_n 3._o we_o must_v think_v first_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v to_o and_o what_o way_n we_o must_v not_o take_v before_o we_o think_v what_o way_n to_o trust_v and_o take_v to_o i_o can_v dig_v etc._n etc._n we_o can_v save_v ourselves_o and_o the_o world_n can_v save_v we_o therefore_o to_o trust_v to_o these_o we_o be_v sure_a will_v deceive_v we_o and_o be_v not_o the_o way_n 4._o i_o be_o resolve_v what_o to_o do_v that_o when_o i_o be_o put_v out_o of_o the_o stewardship_n they_o may_v receive_v i_o into_o their_o house_n 4._o i_o will_v make_v i_o friend_n that_o will_v receive_v i_o when_o i_o be_o cast_v off_o note_v 1_o when_o we_o be_v sure_o no_o other_o way_n will_v save_v we_o and_o have_v find_v the_o
nation_n be_v join_v in_o happiness_n or_o misery_n hereafter_o as_o reward_v in_o the_o relation_n in_o which_o they_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n 24._o and_o he_o cry_v and_o say_v father_n abraham_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o send_v lazarus_n that_o he_o may_v dip_v the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n in_o water_n and_o cool_v my_o tongue_n for_o i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n 24._o note_v 1_o the_o parable_n speak_v metaphorical_o of_o soul_n as_o if_o they_o have_v tongue_n which_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v a_o torment_n suitable_a to_o their_o kind_n 2._o voluptuous_a rich_a man_n will_v shorr_o beg_v even_o for_o a_o very_a little_a and_o that_o of_o those_o who_o they_o here_o despise_v if_o they_o can_v help_v they_o 3._o by_o flame_n be_v mean_v a_o mean_n of_o torment_n 25._o but_o abraham_n say_v son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o likewise_o lazarus_n evil_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v 25._o thou_o have_v that_o which_o thou_o do_v choose_v thou_o do_v prefer_v fleshly_a pleasure_n before_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o thou_o have_v have_v they_o and_o lazarus_n submit_v to_o suffering_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o prefer_v and_o he_o have_v now_o his_o choice_n note_v 1_o god_n do_v not_o damn_v any_o man_n for_o his_o be_v rich_a but_o for_o be_v sensual_a and_o prefer_v self-pleasing_a before_o his_o salvation_n nor_o do_v he_o save_v any_o for_o have_v suffer_v in_o this_o world_n but_o for_o prefer_v god_n and_o heaven_n before_o prosperity_n and_o ease_n and_o for_o suffer_v to_o attain_v salvation_n 2._o the_o next_o life_n will_v set_v all_o straight_a and_o tell_v we_o who_o make_v the_o wise_a choice_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o happy_a man_n 26._o and_o beside_o all_o this_o between_o we_o and_o you_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n fix_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v pass_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v neither_o can_v they_o pass_v to_o we_o that_o will_v come_v from_o thence_o 26._o heaven_n and_o hell_n may_v have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o each_o other_o case_n but_o no_o access_n for_o converse_v damnation_n be_v a_o remediless_a state_n the_o damn_a may_v wish_v for_o ease_n and_o help_v and_o mercy_n but_o shall_v have_v none_o 27._o then_o he_o say_v i_o pray_v thou_o therefore_o father_n that_o thou_o will_v send_v he_o to_o my_o father_n house_n 28._o for_o i_o have_v five_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v testify_v unto_o they_o lest_o they_o also_o come_v into_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n 27._o o_o send_v he_o to_o my_o brethren_n on_o earth_n to_o tell_v they_o what_o i_o suffer_v and_o why_o that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v hither_o who_o be_v yet_o recoverable_a and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o hope_n though_o my_o case_n be_v desperate_a note_v whether_o the_o damn_a retain_v any_o love_n to_o and_o care_n of_o their_o brethren_n on_o earth_n or_o whether_o this_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o explain_v their_o condition_n here_o be_v uncertain_a 29._o abraham_n say_v unto_o he_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o 29._o the_o god_n of_o wisdom_n and_o power_n have_v determine_v of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o convert_v man_n which_o be_v by_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n and_o not_o by_o messenger_n from_o the_o dead_a if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v it_o must_v be_v by_o god_n appoint_a mean_n and_o not_o any_o other_o 30._o and_o he_o say_v nay_o father_n abraham_n but_o if_o one_o go_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v 30._o sure_o such_o a_o apparition_n will_v convince_v they_o and_o affright_v they_o to_o repentance_n 31._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 31._o if_o it_o be_v so_o god_n will_v not_o change_v his_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o persuade_v wilful_a sensual_a sinner_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o god_n word_n and_o minister_n be_v a_o more_o suitable_a mean_n of_o convert_v sinner_n than_o a_o man_n will_v be_v from_o the_o dead_a god_n will_v bless_v his_o own_o mean_n and_o affright_v man_n will_v not_o renew_v their_o nature_n and_o kindle_v in_o they_o a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o how_o little_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o one_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o devil_n or_o a_o credible_a messenger_n and_o whether_o he_o say_v true_a or_o false_a shall_v he_o dwell_v with_o we_o as_o long_o as_o minister_n do_v man_n will_v again_o despise_v and_o persecute_v he_o shall_v he_o come_v but_o once_o it_o will_v not_o equal_v the_o daily_a solicitation_n of_o god_n minister_n will_v one_o from_o the_o dead_a heal_v all_o disease_n with_o a_o word_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o give_v such_o proof_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v will_v his_o word_n have_v more_o light_a and_o power_n than_o god_n word_n have_v or_o will_v not_o your_o fleshly_a brethren_n accuse_v he_o of_o scandalize_a and_o slander_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o noble_a decease_a brother_n for_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o persecute_v he_o if_o he_o be_v within_o their_o power_n note_v christian_n remember_v with_o thankfulness_n that_o you_o have_v a_o far_o better_a mean_n for_o your_o salvation_n than_o one_o from_o the_o dead_a will_v be_v and_o use_v it_o according_o chap._n xvii_o 1._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o offence_n will_v come_v but_o woe_n unto_o he_o through_o who_o they_o come_v 2._o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n than_o that_o he_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o 1_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o will_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o must_v be_v expect_v that_o divers_a hindrance_n and_o opposition_n will_v meet_v man_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o that_o by_o divers_a sort_n of_o person_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o hinderer_n be_v heinous_a tend_v to_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o damn_v soul_n and_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o by_o their_o malignity_n do_v thus_o serve_v satan_n against_o christ_n 2._o they_o may_v blind_o flatter_v themselves_o by_o malice_n or_o false_a reason_n or_o worldly_a interest_n but_o their_o case_n be_v more_o miserable_a than_o if_o they_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n oâ—_n the_o sea_n 3._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o rebuke_v he_o and_o if_o he_o repent_v forgive_v he_o 4._o and_o if_o he_o trespass_n against_o thou_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n and_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n turn_v again_o to_o thou_o say_v i_o repent_v thou_o shall_v forgive_v he_o 3_o 4._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o hinder_v not_o any_o man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o salvation_n by_o persuasion_n example_n or_o persecution_n but_o if_o any_o man_n offend_v you_o by_o sin_n or_o injury_n reprove_v he_o and_o if_o he_o repent_v forgive_v he_o note_v 1_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o mock-repentance_n of_o one_o that_o will_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n commit_v gross_a sin_n or_o injury_n and_o say_v i_o repent_v when_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o he_o do_v not_o shall_v be_v forgive_v for_o a_o hypocritical_a word_n but_o that_o true_a repentance_n shall_v be_v accept_v how_o oft_o soever_o man_n offend_v qu._n must_v we_o not_o forgive_v man_n unless_o they_o confess_v and_o repent_v ans_fw-fr there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o forgiveness_n 1._o we_o must_v so_o far_o forgive_v the_o impenitent_a as_o to_o love_v they_o as_o man_n and_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v their_o good_a without_o revenge_n 2._o but_o we_o must_v forgive_v none_o but_o the_o penitent_a so_o far_o as_o to_o take_v they_o into_o the_o special_a love_n which_o belong_v to_o christian_a friend_n but_o than_o it_o suppose_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v gross_a sin_n and_o not_o a_o injury_n by_o tolerable_a error_n which_o he_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o nor_o can_v be_v 5._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n 5._o see_v it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o must_v do_v miracle_n and_o must_v be_v save_v give_v we_o more_o faith_n 6._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n you_o may_v say_v unto_o this_o sycamine_n tree_n be_v thou_o pluck_v up_o by_o
weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o and_o for_o your_o child_n 29._o for_o behold_v the_o day_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o barren_a and_o the_o womb_n that_o never_o bear_v and_o the_o pap_n that_o never_o give_v suck_v 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o it_o be_v not_o my_o case_n that_o you_o have_v cause_n to_o lament_v but_o your_o own_o and_o your_o child_n for_o the_o dreadful_a destruction_n that_o be_v come_v 30._o then_o shall_v they_o begin_v to_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o to_o the_o hill_n cover_v we_o 31._o for_o if_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a 30_o 31._o dreadful_a will_v be_v the_o approach_a vengeance_n for_o if_o they_o thus_o use_v i_o for_o my_o good_a work_n what_o shall_v they_o endure_v who_o by_o their_o heinous_a sin_n be_v as_o wood_n dry_v for_o the_o fire_n 32._o and_o there_o be_v also_o two_o malefactor_n lead_v with_o he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 33._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n which_o be_v call_v calvary_n there_o they_o crucify_v he_o and_o the_o malefactor_n one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a 32_o 33._o thus_o for_o we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v number_v with_o malefactor_n by_o the_o most_o ignominious_a death_n 34._o then_o say_v jesus_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o they_o part_v his_o raiment_n and_o cast_v lot_n 34._o qu._n be_v this_o a_o absolute_a prayer_n of_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v they_o not_o all_o forgive_v see_v he_o be_v always_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o he_o himself_o foretell_v their_o dreadful_a punishment_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o say_v i_o be_o die_v to_o purchase_v pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v and_o condemn_v but_o to_o save_v it_o be_v therefore_o my_o part_n to_o desire_v their_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n take_v they_o not_o as_o unpardonable_a for_o they_o do_v this_o in_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n tender_v they_o forgiveness_n and_o give_v they_o yet_o time_n of_o repentance_n and_o draw_v thy_o elect_n to_o effectual_a faith_n and_o condemn_v none_o for_o kill_v i_o that_o do_v not_o after_o my_o resurrection_n obstinate_o reject_v thy_o offer_a mercy_n to_o the_o last_o this_o also_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o stephen_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n but_o final_a unbelief_n and_o reject_v grace_n be_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n which_o retain_v all_o the_o rest_n 35._o and_o the_o people_n stand_v behold_v and_o the_o ruler_n also_o with_o they_o deride_v he_o say_v he_o save_v other_o let_v he_o save_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o choose_a of_o god_n 35._o o_o unthankful_a man_n to_o turn_v so_o many_o miracle_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n into_o cruel_a insult_a scorn_n reader_n behold_v in_o these_o instance_n the_o nature_n of_o fall_a man_n and_o be_v humble_v and_o fear_v thyself_o 36._o and_o the_o soldier_n also_o mock_v he_o come_v to_o he_o and_o offer_v he_o vinegar_n 37._o and_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n save_v thyself_o 36_o 37._o n._n he_o come_v to_o save_v we_o and_o not_o himself_o till_o his_o resurrection_n how_o glad_a will_v his_o enemy_n short_o be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o and_o how_o will_v their_o tune_n be_v change_v 38._o and_o a_o superscription_n also_o be_v write_v over_o he_o in_o letter_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o hebrew_n this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 38._o n._n as_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n and_o scorn_n both_o of_o he_o and_o all_o the_o jewish_a nation_n 39_o and_o one_o of_o the_o malefactor_n which_o be_v hang_v rail_v on_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o we_o 39_o n._n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a scandal_n to_o all_o they_o think_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o do_v not_o save_v himself_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o use_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o man_n redemption_n but_o it_o show_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n when_o even_o a_o malefactor_n crucify_v shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o such_o reproach_n 40._o but_o the_o other_o answer_v rebuke_v he_o say_v do_v not_o thou_o fear_v god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n 41._o and_o we_o indeed_o just_o for_o we_o receive_v the_o due_a reward_n of_o our_o deed_n but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o 40_o 41._o will_v thou_o die_v in_o sin_n be_v not_o we_o just_o suffer_v for_o it_o when_o he_o unjust_o suffer_v be_v innocent_a 42._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n 42._o lord_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o promise_a king_n remember_v i_o a_o sinner_n with_o pardon_v mercy_n and_o acceptance_n when_o thou_o reign_v in_o thy_o glory_n 43._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 43._o trust_v my_o promise_n thou_o shall_v this_o very_a day_n be_v with_o i_o in_o a_o celestial_a paradise_n of_o joy_n n._n 1._o this_o example_n show_v we_o what_o election_n free_o do_v in_o call_v one_o while_o another_o be_v pass_v by_o 2._o christ_n will_v give_v this_o present_a proof_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o call_v and_o justify_v sinner_n 3._o true_a conversion_n be_v never_o too_o late_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n 4._o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n how_o late_o soever_o will_v have_v its_o fruit_n this_o man_n be_v not_o save_v without_o good_a work_n 1._o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n 2._o he_o confess_v the_o justness_n of_o his_o punishment_n 3._o he_o confess_v christ_n kingdom_n 4._o he_o justify_v christ_n innocency_n 5._o he_o reprove_v the_o reviler_n and_o teach_v he_o to_o repent_v 6._o he_o pray_v even_o to_o a_o crucify_a die_a christ_n 7._o he_o pray_v not_o for_o present_a deliverance_n but_o for_o a_o place_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n 5._o the_o depart_a soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a go_v present_o to_o paradise_n 6._o this_o paradise_n be_v where_o christ_n will_v be_v with_o we_o some_o heretic_n by_o gross_a perversion_n join_v this_o day_n with_o i_o say_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n speak_v this_o and_o not_o of_o the_o man_n be_v in_o paradise_n but_o it_o be_v by_o falsification_n contrary_a to_o the_o point_v of_o all_o greek_a copy_n and_o one_o copy_n say_v beza_n have_v that_o this_o day_n 44._o and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n and_o there_o be_v a_o darkness_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n until_o the_o nine_o hour_n 44._o over_o all_o the_o land_n from_o twelve_o a_o clock_n till_o three_o there_o be_v a_o unusual_a degree_n of_o darkness_n whether_o by_o a_o eclipse_n or_o extraordinary_a cloud_n be_v uncertain_a but_o it_o be_v not_o such_o darkness_n as_o be_v in_o the_o night_n 45._o and_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o the_o mid_n 45._o some_o take_v the_o veil_n to_o be_v a_o hang_n but_o it_o be_v like_a it_o waâ—_n a_o wall_n for_o the_o temple_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n 1._o the_o outer_a court_n where_o the_o gentile_n may_v come_v 2_o the_o sanctuary_n where_o the_o jew_n come_v 3._o the_o inner_a sanctuary_n or_o holy_a where_o only_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v once_o a_o year_n if_o it_o be_v the_o wall_n that_o enclose_v the_o holy_a than_o the_o rend_v signify_v the_o access_n we_o have_v now_o to_o god_n by_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v the_o second_o wall_n it_o signify_v the_o removal_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a separation_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 46._o and_o when_o jesus_n have_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 46._o n._n the_o certain_a glory_n that_o christ_n expect_v be_v by_o the_o way_n of_o trust_v his_o soul_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o what_o otherways_o have_v we_o to_o die_v in_o hope_n and_o peace_n but_o to_o commit_v our_o soul_n with_o trust_n to_o our_o father_n and_o our_o redeemer_n and_o conjoin_v the_o die_a word_n of_o christ_n &_o stephen_n 47._o now_o when_o the_o centurion_n see_v what_o be_v do_v he_o glorify_a god_n say_v certain_o this_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n 47._o see_v matth._n 27.54_o though_o matthew_n recite_v his_o word_n thus_o very_o this_o be_v the_o
and_o that_o it_o be_v you_o that_o by_o that_o law_n must_v be_v the_o light_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o dark_a and_o ignorant_a to_o who_o all_o other_o as_o child_n shall_v come_v to_o school_n because_o you_o have_v the_o only_a true_a knowledge_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o your_o law_n 21_o 22_o 23._o thou_o therefore_o which_o teach_v another_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o thou_o that_o preach_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o steal_v do_v thou_o steal_v thou_o that_o say_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v thou_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o that_o abhor_v idol_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n thou_o that_o make_v thy_o boast_n in_o the_o law_n through_o break_v the_o law_n dishonour_v thou_o god_n 21_o 22_o 23._o will_v the_o law_n justify_v thou_o that_o condemne_v thyself_o by_o break_v it_o while_o thou_o boast_v of_o it_o will_v teach_v other_o justify_v thou_o who_o teach_v not_o thyself_o will_v it_o justify_v a_o thief_n to_o preach_v against_o steal_v or_o a_o adulterer_n to_o preach_v against_o adultery_n or_o the_o sacrilegious_a to_o abhor_v idol_n 24._o for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 24._o for_o as_o the_o prophet_n true_o tell_v your_o forefather_n i_o may_v tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o keep_v your_o law_n to_o justification_n that_o the_o scandal_n of_o your_o sin_n occasion_v the_o gentile_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o your_o law_n and_o blaspheme_v god_n that_o make_v it_o 25._o for_o circumcision_n very_o profit_v if_o thou_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n 25._o indeed_o god_n make_v not_o the_o law_n in_o vain_a to_o keep_v it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o if_o you_o keep_v it_o as_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n oblige_v you_o you_o shall_v not_o lose_v the_o promise_a reward_n but_o if_o you_o be_v breaker_n of_o the_o law_n you_o will_v be_v no_o more_o justify_v than_o the_o uncircumcised_a but_o more_o condemn_v for_o violate_v your_o duty_n and_o covenant_n with_o god_n 26_o 27._o therefore_o if_o the_o uncircumcision_n keep_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o his_o uncircumcision_n be_v count_v for_o circumcision_n and_o shall_v not_o uncircumcision_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n if_o it_o fulfil_v the_o law_n judge_v thou_o who_o by_o the_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n do_v transgress_v the_o law_n 26_o 27._o therefore_o it_o be_v performance_n which_o the_o law_n require_v if_o uncircumcised_a person_n do_v that_o good_a which_o the_o law_n require_v it_o be_v they_o that_o the_o law_n will_v so_o far_o justify_v and_o such_o obedient_a uncircumcised_a person_n that_o by_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n perform_v the_o matter_n of_o your_o law_n shall_v condemn_v those_o that_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v by_o circumcision_n engage_v to_o keep_v it_o and_o yet_o transgress_v it_o 28_o 29._o for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 28_o 29._o but_o the_o jew_n that_o god_n will_v accept_v and_o justify_v as_o the_o seed_n of_o believe_v abraham_n and_o that_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o he_o that_o be_v only_o visible_o one_o in_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n nor_o be_v that_o the_o acceptable_a circumcision_n which_o be_v only_o outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v the_o accept_a person_n with_o god_n as_o his_o peculiar_a who_o be_v such_o at_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o law_n require_v jew_n to_o be_v and_o that_o be_v the_o acceptable_a circumcision_n which_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n in_o spirituality_n and_o not_o only_o in_o outward_a letter_n form_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a heart-searching_a god_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v but_o approve_v of_o men._n chap._n iii_o 1._o what_o advantage_n then_o have_v the_o jew_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v there_o of_o circumcision_n 2._o much_o every_o way_n chief_o because_o that_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 1_o 2._o you_o will_v say_v if_o this_o be_v so_o what_o advantage_n have_v the_o jew_n above_o the_o gentile_a or_o what_o profit_n do_v circumcision_n afford_v they_o i_o answer_v much_o every_o way_n as_o first_o that_o god_n commit_v his_o oracle_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n principal_o to_o they_o and_o from_o they_o it_o be_v that_o other_o have_v receive_v they_o 3._o for_o what_o if_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n 3._o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o present_a jew_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n nor_o yield_v to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o still_o god_n word_n be_v sure_a and_o true_a and_o his_o fidelity_n will_v perform_v all_o his_o promise_n 4._o god_n forbid_v yea_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o say_n and_o overcome_v when_o thou_o be_v judge_v 4._o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v untrusty_a or_o can_v lie_v all_o man_n be_v untrusty_a and_o may_v deceive_v by_o lie_n but_o god_n fidelity_n be_v his_o perfection_n which_o can_v fall_v as_o david_n say_v his_o word_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o all_o be_v silence_v that_o dare_v accuse_v he_o of_o untrustiness_n or_o lie_v 5._o but_o if_o our_o unrighteousness_n commend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v be_v god_n unrighteous_a who_o take_v vengeance_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n 5._o but_o if_o all_o our_o sin_n do_v but_o occasion_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o so_o his_o honour_n and_o end_n be_v secure_v be_v it_o not_o unjust_a for_o god_n to_o punish_v and_o destroy_v man_n for_o unbelief_n and_o sin_n i_o object_n as_o a_o man._n 6._o god_n forbid_v for_o then_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n 6._o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o so_o to_o think_v for_o sure_a the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v righteous_a and_o will_v righteous_o judge_v 7._o for_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v more_o abound_v through_o my_o lie_n unto_o his_o glory_n why_o also_o be_o i_o yet_o judge_v a_o sinner_n 8._o and_o not_o rather_o as_o we_o be_v slanderous_o report_v and_o as_o some_o affirm_v that_o we_o say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v who_o damnation_n be_v just_a 7_o 8._o but_o say_v they_o if_o my_o falsehood_n and_o sin_n do_v occasion_n the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n why_o shall_v i_o be_v judge_v a_o sinner_n against_o god_n who_o be_v glorify_v by_o all_o that_o i_o do_v and_o not_o rather_o conclude_v as_o some_o false_o say_v we_o do_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o fear_v sin_v see_v the_o effect_n be_v always_o good_a but_o just_o be_v the_o damnation_n of_o such_o that_o pretend_v god_n glory_n to_o embolden_v they_o in_o sin_n 9_o what_o then_o be_v we_o better_o than_o they_o no_o in_o no_o wise_a for_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o sin_n 9_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o conclude_v from_o this_o unbelief_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v it_o that_o we_o who_o be_v christian_n jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v so_o much_o better_a antecedent_o than_o the_o unbelieving_a part_n that_o god_n therefore_o give_v we_o his_o grace_n for_o our_o better_a desert_n no_o in_o no_o wise_a for_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v all_o under_o the_o guilt_n and_o reign_n of_o sin_n till_o grace_n recover_v they_o 10._o as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o 11._o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n 12._o they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v together_o become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o 13._o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n with_o their_o tongue_n they_o have_v use_v deceit_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n 14._o who_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n 15._o their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n 16._o destruction_n and_o misery_n be_v in_o their_o way_n 17._o and_o the_o way_n
form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o 17._o but_o god_n be_v thank_v for_o your_o change_n and_o deliverance_n that_o though_o you_o be_v former_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o have_v obey_v not_o only_o bodily_a but_o from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o and_o to_o which_o you_o do_v consent_v 18._o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n 18._o in_o your_o conversion_n and_o baptism_n you_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o servitude_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n you_o then_o by_o consent_n and_o covenant_n become_v christ_n servant_n for_o the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o righteousness_n 19_o i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o flesh_n for_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o membe_v servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n 19_o i_o use_v this_o familiar_a speech_n by_o similitude_n and_o allegory_n as_o fit_v to_o your_o capacity_n as_o you_o do_v former_o use_v your_o body_n in_o uncleanness_n and_o iniquity_n as_o servant_n of_o iniquity_n so_o now_o use_v your_o body_n as_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n devote_v to_o god_n and_o sanctify_v to_o obey_v he_o 20._o for_o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n 20._o for_o when_o you_o live_v in_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o righteousness_n you_o live_v not_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n 21._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n 21._o review_n now_o those_o work_n and_o think_v what_o you_o get_v by_o they_o you_o be_v just_o now_o ashamed_a of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o fruit_n for_o whatever_o sin_n seem_v in_o the_o commit_n misery_n and_o death_n be_v the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o where_o grace_n do_v not_o recover_v and_o forgive_v 22._o but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n 22._o but_o now_o have_v by_o conversion_n change_v your_o master_n and_o life_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o fruit_n be_v a_o life_n of_o holiness_n here_o and_o hereafter_o at_o the_o end_n everlasting_a happiness_n 23._o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 23._o for_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n be_v reward_v with_o death_n and_o this_o the_o law_n oblige_v the_o sinner_n to_o but_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o in_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v proclaim_v and_o bestow_v and_o do_v you_o not_o now_o see_v both_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o saviour_n and_o a_o better_a covenant_n and_o way_n of_o life_n than_o moses_n mere_a law_n or_o man_n own_o meritorious_a work_n and_o that_o our_o gospel_n be_v so_o far_o from_o favour_v sin_n that_o it_o declare_v the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v deliver_v both_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v make_v holy_a here_o and_o happy_a for_o ever_o chap._n vii_o 1._o know_v you_o not_o brethren_z for_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o law_n that_o the_o law_n have_v power_n over_o a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v 1._o i_o have_v use_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o one_o raise_v from_o death_n and_o of_o a_o servant_n and_o one_o set_v free_a and_o under_o another_o master_n i_o will_v now_o add_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o marry_a woman_n and_o a_o dead_a husband_n you_o know_v who_o know_v the_o law_n that_o the_o law_n of_o superiority_n which_o give_v one_o power_n over_o another_o oblige_v only_o until_o death_n 2._o for_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o husband_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o her_o husband_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o if_o the_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o husband_n 2._o the_o law_n bind_v a_o wife_n to_o be_v a_o subject_a to_o her_o husband_n till_o he_o die_v but_o then_o she_o be_v thereby_o no_o long_o bind_v to_o he_o 3._o so_o then_o if_o while_o her_o husband_n live_v she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o man_n she_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o adulteress_n but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v free_a from_o that_o law_n so_o that_o she_o be_v no_o adulteress_n though_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o man_n 3._o so_o that_o though_o she_o be_v a_o adulteress_n who_o marry_v another_o while_o her_o husband_n live_v yet_o when_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v free_a from_o that_o obligation_n and_o be_v no_o adulteress_n for_o marry_v with_o another_o 4._o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n you_o also_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n 4._o so_o death_n have_v separate_v the_o law_n and_o the_o believe_a jew_n the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o come_n and_o death_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v dead_a to_o you_o as_o you_o by_o faith_n and_o baptism_n be_v dead_a to_o it_o that_o so_o you_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o he_o that_o cause_v this_o by_o his_o death_n and_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v raise_v you_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o guilt_n and_o legal_a condemnation_n to_o a_o new_a and_o holy_a life_n that_o regeneration_n may_v cause_v you_o to_o generate_v the_o holy_a fruit_n of_o love_n and_o good_a work_n and_o live_v hereafter_o unto_o god_n 5._o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n 5._o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o mere_a corrupt_a nature_n and_o only_o under_o a_o forbid_a and_o condemn_v law_n without_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o grace_n the_o law_n do_v but_o irritate_fw-la and_o show_v our_o carnal_a lust_n and_o cause_v our_o gild_n and_o condemnation_n and_o do_v not_o either_o heal_v or_o pardon_v we_o 6._o but_o now_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n 6._o but_o now_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o law_n and_o so_o from_o its_o manifold_a difficult_a imposition_n all_o which_o we_o can_v not_o fulfil_v and_o also_o from_o its_o curse_n of_o those_o that_o fulfil_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v abolish_v and_o bind_v we_o no_o more_o that_o now_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n with_o new_a heart_n and_o life_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o carnal_o in_o the_o bondage_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o old_a law_n 7._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v nay_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v 7._o but_o think_v not_o by_o this_o that_o we_o infer_v that_o the_o law_n be_v bad_a or_o culpable_a or_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o such_o a_o thought_n that_o i_o testify_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o forbidder_fw-mi and_o discoverer_n and_o condemner_n of_o sin_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v my_o heart_n inordinate_a desire_n or_o lust_n to_o be_v so_o bad_a if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v for_o corrupt_a nature_n hardly_o discern_v the_o evil_a of_o its_o own_o inclination_n so_o be_v it_o it_o break_v not_o out_o into_o act_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v it_o be_v blameless_a because_o its_o natural_a 8._o but_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a 8._o but_o my_o own_o soul_n have_v sinful_a inclination_n and_o imperfection_n by_o original_a corruption_n and_o the_o evil_a habit_n increase_v by_o actual_a sin_n and_o by_o these_o i_o be_o so_o backward_o to_o good_a and_o prone_a to_o evil_a that_o a_o
of_o god_n and_o holiness_n to_o the_o love_n of_o carnal_a interest_n and_o pleasure_n and_o the_o true_a state_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o felicity_n consist_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o soul_n perfection_n 7._o because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v 7._o because_o the_o carnal_a unregenerate_a mind_n have_v a_o predominant_a inclination_n to_o inferior_a sensual_a interest_n and_o delight_n and_o a_o privation_n yea_o and_o enmity_n to_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o holy_a have_v thereby_o a_o enmity_n to_o the_o holy_a law_n and_o way_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o to_o god_n as_o holy_a for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v quite_o against_o their_o sinful_a life_n and_o inclination_n nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v while_o it_o so_o continue_v there_o be_v a_o contrariety_n between_o their_o inclination_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 8._o so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n 8._o so_o that_o they_o that_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o carnal_a can_v please_v god_n while_o they_o be_v such_o because_o they_o can_v through_o the_o perverseness_n of_o their_o own_o will_n do_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o what_o legal_a restraint_n soever_o they_o be_v under_o 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o this_o carnal_a state_n and_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o provoke_v you_o towards_o goodness_n but_o also_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o possess_v you_o for_o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a spirit_n and_o will_v overcome_v the_o flesh_n but_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o this_o indwelling_n illuminate_a quicken_a sanctify_a spirit_n he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o save_v by_o christ_n he_o may_v be_v baptize_v and_o deceive_v the_o church_n and_o pass_v for_o a_o visible_a member_n of_o it_o and_o so_o for_o a_o christian_a among_o man_n but_o christ_n will_v not_o own_v he_o as_o a_o live_a member_n to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n 10._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n 10._o and_o if_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o government_n be_v and_o rule_v in_o you_o the_o body_n which_o have_v still_o some_o inordinate_a sinful_a inclination_n and_o backwardness_n to_o good_a shall_v die_v for_o sin_n but_o your_o spirit_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o holiness_n and_o justification_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o life_n begin_v and_o shall_v not_o die_v as_o the_o body_n do_v but_o live_v with_o christ_n by_o who_o they_o live_v 11._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o 11._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o by_o this_o same_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o power_n raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o rise_v you_o from_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n and_o sanctify_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o himself_o will_v not_o only_o glorify_v your_o soul_n but_o also_o raise_v and_o save_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o that_o same_o almighty_a spirit_n which_o raise_v christ_n and_o sanctify_v you_o 12._o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n 13._o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v 12_o 13._o by_o all_o which_o you_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o owe_v our_o chief_a respect_n care_n and_o obedience_n nor_o after_o the_o lust_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v live_v for_o it_o be_v this_o sinful_a fleshly_a life_n that_o cause_v death_n and_o tend_v unto_o future_a misery_n but_o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n you_o mortify_v those_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o deed_n which_o carnal_a man_n obey_v and_o practice_v this_o begin_n of_o spiritual_a life_n will_v end_v in_o future_a life_n and_o happiness_n 14._o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 14._o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v principled_a and_o rule_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o spiritual_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v god_n child_n and_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v lose_v or_o destroy_v his_o spiritual_a child_n 15._o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 15._o for_o the_o spirit_n which_o you_o have_v now_o receive_v be_v not_o that_o of_o a_o slave_n which_o do_v no_o good_a but_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o the_o mere_a law_n without_o grace_n can_v give_v no_o better_a but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o give_v you_o a_o inclination_n of_o dependence_n love_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n much_o like_o that_o which_o a_o child_n have_v by_o nature_n to_o his_o father_n to_o the_o collation_n of_o which_o childlike_a love_n trust_v and_o nature_n the_o wondrous_a revelation_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v spiritual_o fit_v 16._o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 16._o and_o to_o have_v this_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o sanctify_v we_o be_v a_o certain_a evidence_n or_o testimony_n in_o and_o with_o our_o own_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n that_o god_n do_v special_o love_v we_o and_o take_v we_o for_o his_o child_n have_v set_v his_o special_a mark_n upon_o we_o for_o we_o can_v not_o love_v he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o he_o not_o love_v we_o as_o his_o child_n and_o this_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o conscience_n to_o discern_v and_o exercise_v this_o feeling_n grace_n and_o to_o rejoice_v therein_o 17._o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o 17._o and_o if_o this_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n prove_v we_o son_n it_o prove_v we_o heir_n of_o the_o purchase_a kingdom_n or_o heavenly_a inheritance_n for_o such_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n but_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o further_a condition_n of_o our_o possession_n even_o that_o we_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o submit_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n if_o god_n call_v we_o to_o it_o that_o so_o by_o the_o same_o way_n we_o may_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v together_o with_o he_o 18._o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o 18._o for_o though_o we_o must_v suffer_v in_o this_o life_n with_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o by_o god_n correction_n for_o our_o sin_n have_v in_o my_o reckon_n compare_v they_o with_o the_o promise_a effect_n and_o end_n i_o full_o resolve_v the_o case_n that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o in_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v short_o manifest_v nor_o shall_v they_o stop_v any_o man_n from_o entertain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o pursue_v his_o celestial_a hope_n 19_o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 19_o for_o all_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n strong_o tend_v to_o its_o own_o perfection_n and_o god_n annihillate_v not_o the_o natural_a or_o sensitive_a creature_n though_o he_o dissolve_v the_o composition_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v wait_v for_o their_o better_a state_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n cause_v by_o man_n sin_n till_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o who_o and_o for_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o restauration_n as_o with_o man_n they_o fall_v under_o the_o curse_n 20._o for_o the_o creature_n
we_o and_o not_o free_o give_v all_o other_o thing_n with_o christ_n to_o we_o that_o believe_o accept_v he_o see_v 1_o joh._n 5.11_o 12._o and_o joh._n 1.11_o 12._o 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v 33._o of_o how_o little_a moment_n be_v it_o what_o erroneous_a and_o malignant_a man_n lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n accuse_v they_o as_o breaker_n of_o their_o law_n whilst_o god_n himself_o do_v justify_v they_o 34._o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 34._o what_o or_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v those_o who_o almighty_a god_n do_v justify_v what_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o worm_n a_o sinner_n and_o a_o blind_a enemy_n to_o be_v set_v against_o god_n sentence_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o law_n and_o curse_n that_o justify_v believer_n here_o on_o earth_n yea_o i_o say_v more_o to_o our_o consolation_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o advance_v in_o glory_n head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n who_o effectual_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o will_v final_o justify_v we_o as_o our_o judge_n 35._o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n 35._o and_o when_o god_n by_o such_o a_o incomprehensible_a miracle_n of_o mercy_n declare_v such_o unspeakable_a love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n who_o or_o what_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v power_n to_o dissolve_v this_o bond_n of_o mutual_a love_n viz._n to_o separate_v we_o from_o god_n love_n to_o we_o and_o our_o thankful_a return_n of_o love_n to_o he_o shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v do_v which_o be_v little_a matter_n and_o all_o work_n to_o our_o good_a and_o none_o of_o they_o signify_v or_o cause_v god_n forsake_v we_o nor_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o forsake_v he_o 36._o as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n 36._o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o psalmist_n do_v 44.22_o for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o etc._n etc._n 37._o nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o 37._o yea_o all_o these_o be_v but_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o triumph_n when_o we_o overcome_v they_o all_o as_o they_o be_v temptation_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o we_o to_o conquer_v all_o our_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n in_o fight_n as_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o patience_n to_o overcome_v their_o persecution_n 38_o 39_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 38_o 39_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o band_n of_o love_n between_o god_n and_o all_o true_a confirm_a christian_n make_v in_o and_o by_o our_o mediator_n christ_n be_v so_o strong_a and_o sure_a that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o death_n or_o the_o love_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o by_o malignant_a spirit_n by_o principality_n or_o power_n satan_n or_o his_o instrument_n of_o strength_n and_o violence_n by_o what_o now_o do_v or_o what_o hereafter_o shall_v befall_v we_o or_o assault_v we_o by_o any_o thing_n above_o we_o or_o beneath_o we_o exaltation_n or_o dejection_n nor_o by_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n nothing_o have_v power_n to_o cause_n god_n to_o cease_v love_v we_o or_o we_o to_o cease_v love_v god_n annotation_n i._o the_o controversy_n raise_v about_o the_o first_o fourteen_o verse_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a state_n of_o mind_n etc._n etc._n be_v sufficient_o decide_v in_o the_o paraphrase_n ii_o so_o be_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o adoption_n and_o that_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o our_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o 15_o and_o 16_o verse_n iii_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o 19_o 20_o 21_o and_o 22_o verse_n which_o feign_v they_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o heathen_a world_n have_v so_o many_o and_o palpable_a violence_n that_o i_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o labour_n to_o give_v a_o particular_a confutation_n of_o they_o but_o if_o many_o thing_n about_o the_o creature_n restoration_n be_v yet_o unknown_a and_o unrevealed_a to_o we_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v unknown_a whether_o a_o restoration_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v christ_n till_o the_o time_n of_o this_o restoration_n and_o his_o violence_n be_v as_o gross_a about_o the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n that_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o which_o dwell_v righteousness_n what_o god_n do_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n when_o they_o die_v hence_o may_v be_v unknown_a to_o we_o and_o yet_o their_o restoration_n know_v it_o be_v not_o hard_o by_o the_o most_o probable_a principle_n of_o philosophy_n to_o shame_v their_o opinion_n who_o confident_o say_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v no_o spiritual_a substance_n but_o evanid_v accident_n quality_n or_o motion_n and_o as_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v substance_n that_o have_v a_o essential_a power_n of_o vital_a action_n perception_n and_o appetite_n so_o it_o be_v most_o improbable_a that_o god_n annihilate_v they_o or_o change_v their_o essential_a form_n or_o nature_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v continue_v individuate_n or_o only_o in_o one_o or_o more_o universal_a form_n and_o if_o individuate_n whither_o or_o to_o what_o use_n god_n dispose_v of_o they_o and_o what_o alteration_n there_o will_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o restoration_n mortal_n know_v not_o iv._o those_o that_o say_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o help_v our_o infirmity_n ver_fw-la 26._o be_v mean_v christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n pray_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n can_v neither_o make_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o context_n nor_o prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n groan_v in_o heaven_n or_o be_v call_v our_o intercessor_n there_o but_o within_o we_o v._o they_o that_o feign_v the_o 28_o verse_n to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n shall_v work_v for_o their_o good_a dangerous_o pervert_v the_o text_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o context_n and_o to_o the_o tenor_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o believer_n to_o feign_v god_n to_o promise_v they_o that_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o sin_v they_o shall_v be_v gainer_n by_o it_o when_o he_o still_o use_v the_o clean_a contrary_a mean_n to_o save_v they_o from_o it_o even_o by_o his_o threaten_n and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a term_n of_o the_o text_n to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n etc._n etc._n which_o imply_v that_o the_o defect_n or_o decay_n of_o their_o love_n to_o god_n be_v not_o for_o their_o good_a and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o common_a experience_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o many_o christian_n by_o sin_n lose_v some_o degree_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o other_o grace_n and_o die_v worse_o than_o once_o they_o be_v and_o so_o have_v a_o less_o degree_n of_o glory_n and_o be_v this_o for_o their_o good_a yea_o all_o man_n die_v in_o some_o sin_n of_o omission_n as_o in_o a_o culpable_a defect_n of_o some_o due_a act_n or_o degree_n of_o faith_n hope_n love_n joy_n patience_n of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o more_o time_n to_o repent_v and_o what_o good_a do_v that_o do_v they_o indeed_o some_o sin_n to_o some_o man_n god_n make_v a_o occasion_n of_o good_a and_o a_o object_n of_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o a_o occasion_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n and_o to_o be_v a_o object_n of_o repentance_n iâ—_n to_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o not_o a_o sin_n so_o even_o this_o much_o be_v none_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o promise_n which_o speak_v but_o of_o suffering_n or_o at_o most_o of_o god_n providential_a work_v of_o which_o sin_n be_v none_o vi_o the_o controversy_n about_o predestination_n raise_v from_o the_o 28_o and_o 29_o verse_n may_v be_v end_v by_o the_o text_n itself_o if_o
my_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yea_o so_o great_a that_o be_v my_o own_o misery_n a_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n will_v save_v their_o nation_n i_o can_v consent_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o my_o part_n of_o blessedness_n with_o christ_n and_o use_v as_o a_o curse_a man_n for_o their_o conversion_n that_o all_o the_o grace_n foredescribe_v may_v be_v they_o i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o do_v wish_v it_o for_o it_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o any_o such_o end_n but_o that_o i_o can_v wish_v it_o if_o god_n have_v make_v it_o such_o a_o mean_n because_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o nation_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o so_o many_o be_v much_o better_a than_o my_o single_a welfare_n and_o if_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o competition_n the_o best_a shall_v have_v be_v prefer_v 4._o who_o be_v israelites_n to_o who_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n 5._o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o out_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n 4_o 5._o who_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n adopt_v of_o god_n to_o be_v to_o he_o a_o holy_a nation_n above_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v the_o ark_n and_o temple_n where_o god_n oft_o show_v his_o presence_n by_o a_o glory_n and_o with_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n be_v make_v and_o oft_o renew_v to_o who_o god_n give_v the_o law_n from_o heaven_n and_o appoint_v all_o the_o service_n or_o worship_n therein_o command_v and_o give_v they_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o kingdom_n though_o now_o they_o undersand_v they_o not_o the_o belove_a father_n be_v their_o ancestor_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v first_o take_v into_o this_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n and_o which_o be_v their_o great_a honour_n christ_n be_v of_o their_o stock_n and_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v be_v himself_o over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o these_o be_v their_o great_a and_o excellent_a privilege_n 6._o not_o as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v take_v none_o effect_n for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n 7._o neither_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v they_o all_o child_n but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v 6_o 7._o but_o what_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o all_o god_n promise_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o a_o saviour_n have_v take_v no_o effect_n because_o the_o most_o of_o they_o believe_v not_o for_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v convert_v beside_o the_o gentile_n and_o it_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o jacob_n that_o god_n ever_o promise_v to_o save_v but_o as_o he_o make_v the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o yet_o take_v not_o ishmael_n nor_o esau_n into_o the_o state_n of_o peculiarity_n so_o he_o may_v distinguish_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o their_o posterity_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v of_o they_o without_o break_v his_o promise_n to_o they_o they_o be_v not_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n that_o be_v abraham_n natural_a seed_n isaac_n seed_n have_v the_o pecularity_n and_o so_o have_v now_o the_o believe_a part_n 8._o that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n 8._o that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o as_o such_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o only_o those_o to_o who_o he_o make_v the_o special_a promise_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n these_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o promise_n indeed_o 9_o for_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n at_o this_o time_n will_v i_o come_v and_o sarah_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n 10._o and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o when_o rebecca_n also_o have_v conceive_v by_o one_o even_o by_o our_o father_n isaac_n 9_o 10._o for_o the_o promise_n plain_o distinguish_v of_o the_o natural_a seed_n and_o be_v make_v to_o sarah_n son_n and_o not_o to_o hagar_n to_o jacob_n and_o not_o to_o esau_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o natural_a seed_n as_o such_o and_o to_o they_o all_o 11._o for_o the_o child_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v nor_o have_v do_v any_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v 12._o it_o be_v say_v unto_o she_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a 11_o 13._o for_o before_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v or_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n that_o god_n purpose_n may_v stand_v by_o which_o he_o choose_v or_o prefer_v one_o before_o the_o other_o not_o because_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o work_n but_o by_o the_o absolute_a will_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o may_v free_o distribute_v his_o bounty_n as_o he_o please_v it_o be_v say_v to_o she_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a as_o express_v god_n difference_v power_n and_o purpose_n 13._o as_o it_o be_v write_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v 13._o as_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n 1_o 2_o 3._o say_v of_o the_o edomite_n and_o the_o israelite_n long_v after_o jacob_n and_o his_o israelite_n i_o have_v love_v and_o choose_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n but_o the_o idumean_n posterity_n of_o esau_n i_o have_v reject_v out_o of_o that_o privilege_n of_o peculiarity_n and_o have_v expose_v their_o country_n to_o waste_v and_o ruin_n even_o as_o god_n prefer_v the_o person_n of_o jacob_n before_o esau_n who_o be_v the_o first-born_a and_o be_v reject_v from_o the_o birthright_n and_o peculiarity_n 14._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v there_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n god_n forbid_v 14._o but_o what_o do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v unjust_a for_o make_v such_o a_o unmerited_a difference_n not_o at_o all_o 15._o for_o he_o say_v unto_o moses_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n 15._o for_o as_o he_o say_v by_o moses_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v so_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o may_v and_o do_v as_o he_o please_v without_o give_v we_o any_o reason_n but_o his_o will_n give_v his_o free_a gift_n with_o difference_n and_o disproportion_n to_o some_o that_o deserve_v they_o not_o pass_v by_o other_o and_o if_o he_o call_v the_o undeserving_a gentile_n our_o eye_n must_v not_o be_v evil_a because_o he_o be_v good_a 16._o so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v or_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v metcy_n 16._o so_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o sinful_a gentile_n or_o any_o unworthy_a sinner_n be_v call_v while_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o sinner_n be_v lest_o in_o their_o choose_a unbelief_n and_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o because_o that_o these_o sinful_a gentile_n or_o such_o other_o be_v first_o more_o willing_a or_o more_o worthy_a by_o their_o previous_a seek_v of_o grace_n but_o from_o god_n free_a difference_v grace_n and_o mercy_n 17._o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v unto_o pharaoh_n even_o for_o this_o same_o purpose_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o that_o i_o may_v show_v my_o power_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n 17._o and_o that_o he_o give_v not_o his_o free_a mercy_n equal_o to_o all_o be_v prove_v in_o his_o word_n to_o pharaoh_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o well_o foreknow_v all_o thy_o sin_n and_o obstinacy_n but_o i_o will_v serve_v the_o honour_n of_o my_o name_n by_o it_o all_o for_o i_o have_v raise_v thou_o and_o make_v thou_o king_n with_o this_o intent_n to_o manifest_v my_o power_n in_o triumph_v over_o all_o thy_o rebellion_n and_o to_o proclaim_v the_o fame_n of_o my_o work_n against_o thou_o through_o all_o the_o earth_n 18._o therefore_o have_v he_o mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v 18._o so_o that_o though_o as_o rector_n he_o do_v equal_a justice_n unto_o all_o according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o their_o work_n yet_o he_o have_v two_o other_o relation_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n or_o owner_n and_o as_o benefactor_n and_o according_a to_o these_o he_o be_v a_o free_a distributer_n of_o his_o undeserved_a mercy_n and_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o
the_o judgement_n of_o other_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n never_o mean_v to_o restore_v the_o jewish_a polity_n under_o moses_n law_n for_o that_o law_n be_v abrogate_a by_o christ_n and_o so_o that_o polity_n it_o be_v jewish_a contradiction_n of_o christianity_n to_o expect_v such_o a_o restoration_n 2._o much_o less_o will_v god_n ever_o confine_v the_o church_n and_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o take_v it_o from_o the_o gentile_n and_o cease_v catholicism_n 3._o nor_o will_v god_n restore_v and_o confine_v the_o jew_n to_o their_o ancient_a country_n in_o palestine_n which_o be_v such_o a_o country_n of_o wales_n now_o barren_a and_o about_o half_a as_o big_a as_o england_n will_v be_v far_o from_o make_v they_o a_o people_n of_o eminent_a glory_n in_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o contemptible_a in_o that_o respect_n 4._o nor_o have_v god_n promise_v to_o make_v the_o jew_n lord_n and_o ruler_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o carnal_a sort_n of_o they_o do_v expect_v 5._o therefore_o no_o other_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o they_o become_v part_n of_o the_o catholick-church_n 6._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o by_o history_n that_o this_o be_v perform_v long_o ago_o the_o main_a body_n of_o their_o nation_n be_v turn_v to_o christianity_n to_o which_o purpose_n consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o myriad_o be_v convert_v in_o judea_n by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o in_o all_o other_o country_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o scatter_a jew_n have_v synagogue_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v and_o where_o they_o first_o gather_v the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 3._o a_o vast_a number_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n be_v destroy_v by_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v besiege_v and_o destroy_v 4._o many_o more_o jew_n be_v then_o convert_v when_o they_o see_v god_n judgement_n execute_v on_o they_o and_o the_o christian_n spare_v 5._o vast_a number_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v destroy_v by_o adrian_n and_o the_o christian_n spare_v and_o many_o turn_v christian_n then_o 6._o since_o then_o many_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o solemn_a dispute_n and_o many_o jew_n become_v eminent_a doctor_n in_o the_o church_n 7._o they_o be_v ever_o fond_a of_o their_o own_o country_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o as_o many_o as_o can_v live_v there_o and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o all_o conqueror_n use_v to_o transplant_v only_o the_o rich_a and_o ruling_n man_n and_o leave_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o poor_a labourer_n to_o manure_v the_o ground_n that_o it_o may_v yield_v they_o tribute_n so_o do_v nabuchadnezzar_n and_o so_o in_o england_n do_v the_o roman_n saxon_n dane_n and_o norman_n they_o leave_v the_o vulgar_a to_o possess_v the_o land_n under_o they_o or_o else_o the_o land_n will_v have_v be_v unprofitable_a to_o they_o it_o be_v the_o rich_a and_o the_o soldier_n that_o they_o drive_v into_o wales_n so_o that_o we_o be_v most_o of_o a_o british_a offspring_n now_o it_o be_v know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o follow_a christian_a emperor_n though_o no_o country_n whole_o turn_v christian_n of_o a_o long_a time_n judea_n turn_v as_o other_o province_n do_v and_o have_v their_o bishop_n and_o their_o patriarch_n in_o council_n and_o proportionable_o rather_o more_o than_o in_o other_o country_n be_v christian_n there_o so_o that_o judea_n be_v christian_n as_o other_o province_n be_v chap._n xii_o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n 1._o now_o to_o make_v application_n of_o all_o this_o doctrine_n fore-written_a i_o beseech_v you_o as_o you_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o christ_n offering_n himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o the_o gentile_n salvation_n by_o grace_n and_o of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n those_o costly_a sacrifice_n of_o beast_n be_v abrogate_a by_o christ_n that_o you_o will_v resign_v and_o dedicate_v yourselves_o to_o god_n and_o as_o a_o live_a holy_a sacrifice_n give_v up_o your_o own_o body_n whole_o to_o he_o even_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o command_n and_o to_o suffer_v what_o he_o call_v you_o to_o even_o to_o death_n which_o will_v be_v better_o than_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n even_o a_o reasonable_a holy_a acceptable_a service_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o now_o you_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o god_n conform_v not_o yourselves_o to_o the_o sinful_a practice_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v transform_v from_o your_o former_a error_n and_o sin_n by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n by_o truth_n and_o holiness_n that_o you_o may_v know_v by_o experience_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n way_n to_o which_o you_o be_v call_v and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n 3._o for_o i_o say_v through_o the_o grace_n give_v unto_o i_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v among_o you_o not_o to_o think_v of_o himself_o more_o high_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v but_o to_o think_v sober_o according_a as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n 3._o and_o special_o because_o that_o the_o proud_a overvalue_a of_o man_n own_o understanding_n and_o think_v that_o they_o know_v more_o than_o they_o do_v be_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o error_n and_o sin_n of_o censure_n division_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n i_o do_v as_o a_o apostle_n send_v and_o teach_v of_o god_n admonish_v and_o charge_v you_o all_o every_o one_o to_o think_v humble_o of_o himself_o and_o not_o to_o think_v yourselves_o wise_a or_o better_a than_o you_o be_v but_o with_o wise_a self-suspition_n and_o consciousness_n of_o your_o ignorance_n and_o great_a imperfection_n to_o think_v sober_o of_o yourselves_o according_a to_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o faith_n and_o wisdom_n give_v you_o of_o god_n 4_o 5._o for_o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o 4_o 5._o for_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n have_v great_a diversity_n in_o number_n and_o office_n so_o we_o though_o many_o individual_a person_n make_v up_o one_o body_n or_o church_n in_o christ_n the_o head_n in_o who_o we_o be_v unite_v and_o be_v relate_v to_o each_o other_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n 6._o have_v then_o gift_n differ_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o whether_o prophecy_n let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n 7._o or_o ministry_n let_v we_o wait_v on_o our_o minister_a or_o he_o that_o teach_v on_o teach_v 6_o 7._o see_v it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v various_a degree_n of_o gift_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o not_o to_o make_v all_o equal_a in_o gift_n or_o office_n let_v all_o confine_v themselves_o to_o their_o measure_n and_o office_n and_o that_o let_v they_o faithful_o execute_v let_v those_o that_o be_v inspire_v to_o speak_v as_o from_o god_n by_o prediction_n or_o instruction_n speak_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o revelation_n and_o knowledge_n and_o no_o more_o and_o not_o pretend_v special_a revelation_n against_o the_o seal_a word_n of_o faith_n let_v those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o any_o special_a service_n for_o the_o church_n perform_v their_o own_o office_n faithful_o therein_o and_o let_v those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o teach_v be_v faithful_a teacher_n neglect_v not_o your_o own_o part_n and_o invade_v not_o other_o 8._o or_o he_o that_o exhort_v on_o exhortation_n he_o that_o give_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o simplicity_n he_o that_o rule_v with_o diligence_n he_o that_o show_v mercy_n with_o cheerfulness_n 8._o he_o that_o be_v to_o exhort_v man_n to_o practice_v what_o be_v teach_v let_v he_o do_v it_o diligent_o for_o man_n corrupt_a will_n and_o affection_n have_v need_n of_o excitation_n and_o persuasion_n as_o well_o as_o their_o understanding_n of_o information_n he_o that_o give_v his_o own_o or_o the_o church_n let_v he_o do_v it_o sincere_o and_o impartial_o he_o that_o be_v entrust_v to_o govern_v church_n or_o family_n let_v he_o
do_v it_o careful_o and_o diligent_o he_o that_o show_v mercy_n to_o any_o in_o distress_n let_v he_o do_v it_o cheerful_o 9_o let_v love_n be_v without_o dissimulation_n abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 9_o let_v christian-love_n which_o be_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hearty_a and_o sincere_a appear_v in_o its_o fruit_n and_o not_o in_o barren_a word_n alone_o be_v not_o indifferent_a and_o cold_a towards_o evil_n or_o good_a but_o avoid_v evil_a with_o abhorrence_n and_o resolute_o stick_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 10._o be_v kind_o affection_a one_o to_o another_o with_o brotherly_a love_n in_o honour_n prefer_v one_o another_o 10._o love_v each_o other_o as_o brethren_n and_o live_v in_o the_o kind_a affectionate_a expression_n of_o it_o and_o not_o as_o selfish_n uncharitable_a peevish_a quarrelsome_a censorious_a or_o persecute_v man_n be_v forward_a to_o prefer_v other_o in_o esteem_n praise_n or_o practice_n according_a to_o their_o worth_n and_o rank_a than_o to_o set_v up_o yourselves_o or_o seek_v esteem_n applause_n or_o preferment_n strive_v not_o to_o be_v think_v wise_a or_o best_a or_o to_o be_v high_a nor_o envy_v other_o 11._o not_o slothful_a in_o business_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n 11._o do_v not_o your_o duty_n slothful_o unwilling_o and_o heavy_o but_o diligent_o and_o serve_v god_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o your_o place_n and_o time_n with_o a_o fervent_a zealous_a mind_n 12._o rejoice_v in_o hope_n patient_a in_o tribulation_n continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n 12._o in_o all_o your_o present_a tribulation_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o promise_a deliverance_n and_o felicity_n hereafter_o and_o patient_o endure_v it_o and_o continue_v instant_o to_o pray_v 13._o distribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o saint_n give_v to_o hospitality_n 13._o free_o distribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n especial_o of_o holy_a person_n and_o not_o live_v in_o superfluity_n and_o shut_v up_o your_o compassion_n from_o those_o that_o be_v in_o want_n delight_n to_o give_v the_o needy_a entertainment_n in_o your_o house_n and_o seek_v they_o to_o that_o end_n 14._o bless_v they_o which_o persecute_v you_o bless_v and_o curse_v not_o 14._o and_o though_o the_o sin_n of_o persecution_n be_v heinous_a it_o be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o avenger_n of_o it_o avenge_v not_o yourselves_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n pray_v for_o they_o and_o curse_v they_o not_o 15._o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o do_v rejoice_v and_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v 15._o be_v not_o like_o those_o selfish_a person_n that_o be_v little_o affect_v with_o the_o case_n of_o any_o but_o themselves_o not_o like_o the_o divider_n that_o affect_v to_o go_v cross_a to_o other_o by_o proud_a singularity_n but_o rejoice_v with_o rejoicer_n and_o weep_v with_o the_o weeper_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o as_o regard_v their_o case_n as_o if_o it_o be_v your_o own_o 16._o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n one_o towards_o another_o mind_v not_o high_a thing_n but_o condescend_v to_o man_n of_o low_a estate_n 16._o affect_v not_o to_o be_v odd_a and_o singular_a from_o other_o christian_n but_o to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o way_n with_o they_o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o sin_n and_o mind_v their_o case_n as_o if_o it_o be_v your_o own_o mind_v not_o preferment_n nor_o riches_n and_o vainglory_n nor_o put_v yourselves_o for_o these_o into_o the_o company_n and_o favour_n of_o those_o above_o you_o but_o be_v content_a with_o a_o low_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n and_o go_v along_o in_o society_n with_o the_o low_a sort_n 16._o be_v not_o wise_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n 16._o have_v humble_a thought_n of_o your_o own_o knowledge_n and_o think_v it_o not_o great_a than_o it_o be_v but_o be_v conscious_a of_o your_o ignorance_n and_o uncertainty_n and_o weakness_n and_o rather_o as_o doubter_n stay_v and_o learn_v than_o too_o hasty_o judge_v and_o conclude_v 17._o recompense_n to_o no_o man_n evil_a for_o evil_n 17._o if_o other_o do_v ill_o to_o you_o do_v not_o you_o do_v ill_a to_o they_o nor_o requite_v they_o with_o revenge_n 17._o provide_v thing_n honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n 17._o be_v diligent_a in_o your_o outward_a labour_n that_o you_o may_v avoid_v base_a dependence_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o may_v provide_v for_o a_o decent_a live_n for_o yourselves_o and_o help_v to_o other_o 18._o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n 18._o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o your_o power_n to_o make_v the_o malignant_a persecutor_n contentious_a and_o proud_a to_o be_v peaceable_a towards_o you_o nor_o must_v you_o purchase_v peace_n by_o sin_v against_o god_n yet_o see_v that_o you_o be_v peaceable_a towards_o all_o man_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o your_o power_n that_o the_o distance_n may_v not_o be_v your_o fault_n but_o they_o who_o make_v peace_n impossible_a 19_o dear_o belove_v avenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o rather_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n 19_o passion_n be_v so_o unruly_a and_o so_o blind_v the_o judgement_n of_o selfish_a man_n that_o i_o again_o beseech_v you_o to_o avoid_v self-righting_a by_o revenge_n but_o when_o man_n be_v wrathful_a and_o wrong_v you_o give_v place_n by_o depart_v submission_n or_o patience_n and_o leave_v god_n work_n of_o revenge_n to_o himself_o which_o he_o will_v execute_v soon_o enough_o and_o severe_o enough_o partly_o by_o himself_o and_o partly_o by_o his_o officer_n entrust_v with_o the_o sword_n 20._o therefore_o if_o thy_o enemy_n hunger_n feed_v he_o if_o he_o thirst_v give_v he_o drink_v for_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n on_o his_o head_n 20._o as_o christ_n have_v win_v we_o by_o love_n so_o have_v he_o teach_v we_o to_o win_v our_o enemy_n love_n be_v our_o nature_n and_o duty_n and_o that_o to_o which_o we_o will_v win_v all_o and_o therefore_o love_n be_v the_o mean_n or_o weapon_n by_o which_o we_o must_v overcome_v they_o and_o particular_o by_o such_o bodily_a kindness_n which_o they_o can_v value_v therefore_o if_o they_o hunger_n feed_v they_o supply_v their_o want_n let_v not_o their_o enmity_n stop_v your_o kindness_n by_o this_o mean_n as_o fire_n melt_v metal_n the_o hard_a heart_n may_v be_v melt_v for_o love_n kindle_v love_n which_o strangeness_n and_o revenge_n destroy_v at_o least_o this_o will_v aggravate_v his_o sin_n and_o shame_v he_o and_o justify_v you_o against_o his_o calumny_n 21._o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a 21._o satan_n by_o your_o enemy_n tempt_v you_o to_o sin_n they_o overcome_v you_o if_o you_o yield_v by_o passion_n or_o revenge_n or_o any_o sin_n but_o not_o if_o they_o do_v but_o hurt_v your_o body_n therefore_o keep_v your_o charity_n and_o innocency_n and_o you_o be_v the_o conqueror_n and_o by_o your_o love_n and_o good_a work_v overcome_v their_o evil_n as_o it_o will_v draw_v you_o to_o sin_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o malady_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o you_o will_v overcome_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v chap._n xiii_o 1._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n 1._o and_o one_o of_o the_o duty_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o your_o peace_n and_o require_v of_o god_n be_v your_o due_a subjection_n to_o governor_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o their_o opinion_n who_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v set_v we_o free_a from_o humane_a government_n for_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o as_o in_o natural_a effect_n he_o use_v natural_a mean_n so_o in_o politic_a government_n he_o use_v officer_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o mere_a strength_n but_o of_o authority_n or_o right_o to_o govern_v and_o as_o subordinate_a magistrate_n have_v no_o such_o power_n but_o what_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o supreme_a so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o supreme_a ruler_n on_o earth_n can_v have_v true_a authority_n but_o what_o be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n the_o universal_a sovereign_n even_o as_o impossible_a as_o for_o any_o creature_n to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v without_o a_o creator_n for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n even_o where_o you_o must_v not_o obey_v a_o sinful_a command_n yet_o you_o must_v be_v subject_a still_o none_o be_v exempt_v from_o this_o duty_n for_o government_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 2._o whosoever_o therefore_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n 2._o whoever_o
true_a judgement_n that_o no_o man_n clergy_n or_o lay_n do_v either_o by_o command_n or_o his_o own_o practice_n put_v a_o stumbling-block_n scandal_n or_o occasion_n of_o sin_v or_o hurt_n in_o his_o brother_n way_n pretend_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o his_o own_o authority_n to_o impose_v it_o soul_n must_v not_o be_v so_o drive_v upon_o sin_n 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o but_o to_o he_o that_o esteem_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v unclean_a to_o he_o it_o be_v unclean_a 14._o i_o that_o be_o a_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o want_v not_o knowledge_n nor_o authority_n to_o command_v what_o shall_v be_v command_v in_o such_o case_n do_v know_v and_o be_o persuade_v in_o and_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o none_o of_o the_o meat_n count_v unclean_a and_o avoid_v by_o the_o jewish_a christian_n be_v unlawful_a in_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o mistake_v that_o think_v otherwise_o but_o it_o be_v unclean_a and_o unlawful_a to_o he_o that_o think_v it_o so_o or_o else_o man_n must_v do_v that_o which_o they_o think_v god_n forbid_v which_o be_v formal_a disobedience_n to_o he_o 15._o but_o if_o thy_o brother_n be_v grieve_v with_o thy_o meat_n now_o walk_v thou_o not_o charitable_o destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v 16._o let_v not_o then_o your_o good_a be_v evil_o speak_v of_o 15_o 16._o but_o if_o by_o thy_o unnecessary_a practice_n of_o a_o indifferent_a lawful_a thing_n and_o much_o more_o if_o by_o thy_o compulsion_n thy_o mistake_a brother_n be_v hurt_v and_o gall_v and_o discourage_v in_o religion_n now_o thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o uncharitableness_n when_o he_o be_v guilty_a but_o of_o a_o pardonable_a unwilling_a mistake_n and_o see_v to_o it_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o thus_o by_o the_o practice_n or_o urge_v of_o thy_o thing_n indifferent_a destroy_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v by_o draw_v or_o drive_v he_o to_o that_o which_o to_o he_o be_v sin_n christ_n purchase_v soul_n by_o a_o dear_a price_n than_o thing_n indifferent_a it_o be_v good_a in_o you_o to_o know_v more_o than_o he_o and_o lawful_a to_o use_v such_o meat_n as_o he_o scruple_v but_o turn_v not_o your_o knowledge_n into_o a_o scandal_n and_o offence_n and_o mischief_n 17._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17._o for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o lawful_a indifferent_a thing_n no_o nor_o every_o truth_n or_o small_a duty_n which_o christianity_n and_o salvation_n and_o right_a to_o our_o love_n and_o communion_n lie_v on_o these_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o acceptable_a subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n think_v not_o so_o unworthy_o of_o he_o that_o come_v to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n that_o he_o have_v make_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o the_o necessary_a term_n of_o love_n and_o communion_n in_o his_o church_n but_o it_o be_v in_o righteousness_n before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o in_o the_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o peace_n with_o all_o and_o in_o the_o joyful_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o hope_n of_o glory_n shed_v abroad_o on_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v pleasure_n to_o help_v and_o comfort_v our_o brethren_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n this_o be_v christianity_n 18._o for_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_a of_o man_n 18._o for_o notwithstanding_o such_o difference_n in_o lesser_a thing_n he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o in_o these_o thing_n sincere_o serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n whoever_o censure_v he_o despise_v he_o or_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o he_o be_v approve_v of_o wise_a and_o charitable_a man_n and_o be_v one_o who_o life_n even_o the_o natural_a conscience_n of_o man_n will_v secret_o be_v force_v to_o approve_v and_o condemn_v they_o that_o condemn_v and_o vilify_v he_o 19_o let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o thing_n wherewith_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o 19_o instead_o therefore_o of_o excommunicate_v abuse_v or_o despise_v one_o another_o for_o such_o ceremony_n or_o small_a difference_n as_o these_o if_o we_o be_v christian_n let_v we_o lay_v by_o these_o matter_n of_o contention_n and_o earnest_o pursue_v the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o the_o common_a peace_n of_o all_o christian_n though_o thus_o differ_v and_o the_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o may_v further_o each_o other_o edification_n and_o salvation_n and_o not_o obtrude_v our_o own_o opinion_n or_o thing_n unnecessary_a to_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o and_o division_n of_o the_o church_n 20._o for_o meat_n destroy_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n indeed_o be_v pure_a but_o it_o be_v evil_a for_o that_o man_n who_o eat_v with_o offence_n 20._o obtrude_v not_o your_o scrupled_a meat_n or_o ceremony_n or_o small_a thing_n to_o the_o destroy_n of_o man_n soul_n by_o drive_v or_o draw_v they_o to_o sin_n all_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v pure_a to_o the_o pure_a but_o it_o be_v your_o sin_n if_o you_o use_v they_o much_o more_o if_o you_o impose_v they_o to_o the_o scandal_n offence_n or_o hurt_v of_o other_o 21._o it_o be_v good_a neither_o to_o eat_v flesh_n nor_o to_o drink_v wine_n nor_o any_o thing_n whereby_o thy_o brother_n stumble_v or_o be_v offend_v or_o be_v make_v weak_a 21._o it_o be_v thy_o duty_n to_o forbear_v even_o flesh_n and_o wine_n when_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a if_o the_o use_n of_o they_o will_v occasion_v sin_n or_o more_o hurt_n to_o thy_o brother_n than_o good_a to_o thou_o much_o more_o to_o avoid_v obtrude_a thy_o indifferent_a thing_n on_o he_o who_o take_v they_o to_o be_v sin_n 22._o have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o to_o thyself_o before_o god_n happy_a be_v he_o that_o condemn_v not_o himself_o in_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o allow_v 22._o have_v thou_o more_o knowledge_n than_o he_o to_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o he_o judge_v sin_n keep_v thy_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n to_o thyself_o to_o justify_v thy_o judgement_n to_o god_n but_o use_v it_o not_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o use_v not_o his_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a to_o his_o own_o condemnation_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v use_v to_o destroy_v other_o and_o condemn_v thyself_o 23._o and_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n 23._o i_o may_v well_o call_v it_o destroy_v thy_o brother_n for_o if_o he_o do_v the_o indifferent_a thing_n who_o rather_o think_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a it_o tend_v to_o his_o damnation_n because_o it_o be_v sin_n in_o his_o opinion_n and_o interpretation_n while_o be_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o or_o not_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o what_o ever_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o not_o believe_v that_o god_n allow_v it_o be_v certain_o a_o sin_n in_o he_o chap._n xv._n we_o then_o that_o be_v strong_a aught_o to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o to_o please_v ourselves_o 1._o we_o then_o even_a church_n governor_n as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o be_v more_o know_v instead_o of_o drive_v man_n of_o weak_a understanding_n to_o go_v against_o their_o conscience_n in_o unnecessary_a thing_n ought_v to_o bear_v their_o weakness_n with_o compassion_n and_o in_o love_n and_o patience_n and_o not_o to_o practise_v what_o we_o think_v lawful_a on_o pretence_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o right_n when_o it_o tend_v to_o their_o hurt_n much_o less_o to_o force_v they_o to_o our_o way_n 2_o 3._o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o please_v his_o neighbour_n for_o his_o good_a to_o edification_n for_o even_o christ_n please_v not_o himself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o fell_a on_o i_o 2_o 3._o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o not_o except_v myself_o that_o be_o a_o apostle_n lie_v by_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o self-will_n and_o choose_v the_o way_n by_o which_o he_o may_v edify_v his_o brother_n by_o bear_v with_o his_o weakness_n for_o even_o christ_n to_o condescend_v and_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o reproach_n etc._n etc._n he_o suffer_v for_o man_n sin_n against_o god_n 4._o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n 4._o which_o say_v be_v primary_o
than_o with_o punish_v power_n to_o delivet_v any_o offender_n to_o satan_n as_o god_n executioner_n on_o their_o body_n chap._n v._n 1._o it_o be_v report_v common_o that_o there_o be_v fornication_n among_o you_o and_o such_o fornication_n as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o father_n wife_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o doubtful_a fame_n but_o a_o credible_a report_n that_o there_o be_v such_o fornication_n among_o you_o as_o civil_a heathen_n do_v abhor_v that_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o father_n wife_n 2._o and_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o have_v not_o rather_o mourn_v that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o you_o 2._o and_o you_o have_v make_v light_n of_o it_o and_o not_o as_o sensible_a of_o the_o sin_n and_o shame_n bewail_v it_o that_o he_o that_o be_v impenitent_a in_o this_o sin_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o your_o society_n 3._o for_o i_o very_o as_o absent_v in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v judge_v already_o as_o though_o i_o be_v present_a concern_v he_o that_o have_v so_o do_v this_o deed_n 4._o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 5._o to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 3_o 4_o 5._o for_o though_o i_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o present_a in_o spirit_n i_o have_v by_o the_o power_n give_v i_o by_o christ_n determine_v already_o when_o you_o be_v assemble_v and_o my_o spirit_n with_o you_o to_o deliver_v this_o man_n to_o satan_n by_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o god_n executioner_n to_o inflict_v destructive_a punishment_n on_o his_o body_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n note_v 1._o that_o paul_n himself_o be_v the_o judge_n 2._o yet_o he_o will_v do_v it_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v for_o order_n to_o show_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o church-assemble_o of_o man_n present_a for_o holy_a communion_n and_o not_o in_o a_o lay-court_n or_o a_o consistory_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o other_o assembly_n who_o know_v not_o the_o man_n nor_o have_v any_o special_a oversight_n of_o he_o 4._o that_o satan_n be_v god_n executioner_n on_o the_o body_n even_o of_o christian_n special_o of_o sin_n to_o death_n the_o church_n have_v then_o no_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v put_v to_o appeal_v to_o god_n to_o punish_v capital_a crime_n miraculous_o 5._o that_o yet_o this_o be_v to_o save_v the_o sinner_n by_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v a_o warn_v to_o other_o 6._o your_o glory_v be_v not_o good_a know_v you_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 6._o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o bear_v up_o such_o a_o man_n in_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v light_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o connive_n or_o consent_n be_v thus_o defile_v with_o gild_n and_o may_v be_v tempt_v to_o the_o like_a sin_n 7._o purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n as_o you_o be_v unleavened_a for_o even_o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 7._o as_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o keep_v the_o passover_n be_v to_o cast_v all_o leaven_a bread_n out_o of_o their_o house_n so_o we_o assemble_v to_o commemorate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n our_o paschal_n lamb._n purge_v out_o of_o your_o assembly_n the_o old_a leaven_n of_o scandalous_a sin_n that_o you_o may_v approve_v yourselves_o a_o society_n acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o christ_n note_v 1._o that_o as_o dr._n hammond_n observe_v out_o of_o chrysostom_n and_o theodoret_n there_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o this_o offender_n be_v a_o bishop_n 2._o and_o the_o assembly_n be_v to_o purge_v the_o church_n of_o such_o a_o one_o whoever_o he_o be_v by_o forsake_v he_o 8._o therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n not_o with_o old_a leaven_n neither_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n 8._o therefore_o let_v our_o christian_a assembly_n be_v keep_v as_o holy_a feast_n before_o god_n not_o with_o the_o vice_n of_o our_o old_a natural_a or_o heathen_a state_n nor_o with_o the_o odious_a leaven_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o purity_n sincerity_n and_o truth_n 9_o i_o write_v to_o you_o in_o a_o epistle_n not_o to_o company_n with_o fornicator_n 10._o yet_o not_o altogether_o with_o the_o fornicator_n of_o this_o world_n or_o with_o the_o covetous_a or_o extortioner_n or_o with_o idolater_n for_o than_o must_v you_o needs_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 9_o 10._o i_o do_v indeed_o write_v to_o you_o before_o in_o this_o or_o some_o other_o epistle_n to_o avoid_v familiarity_n with_o fornicator_n covetous_a extortioner_n idolater_n etc._n etc._n i_o mean_v that_o you_o show_v your_o abhorrence_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o shame_v the_o sinner_n by_o shun_v his_o company_n when_o it_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n so_o to_o do_v but_o i_o mean_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o company_n or_o converse_v at_o all_o with_o any_o that_o be_v such_o for_o you_o live_v among_o unbeliever_n and_o can_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 11._o but_o now_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v 11._o but_o my_o mean_v and_o your_o duty_n be_v that_o you_o shun_v all_o company_n which_o may_v signify_v own_v or_o brotherly_a familiarity_n with_o any_o call_a christian_n who_o be_v such_o scandalous_a sinner_n that_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o favour_v they_o and_o that_o shame_n may_v humble_v they_o and_o though_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o every_o christian_a but_o to_o the_o church_n to_o cast_v such_o out_o of_o public_a society_n nor_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n because_o such_o be_v there_o yet_o as_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o purge_v out_o such_o so_o every_o private_a man_n shall_v avoid_v that_o familiarity_n which_o be_v in_o their_o power_n even_o that_o which_o lie_v in_o friendly_a eat_v or_o the_o like_a 12._o for_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o 12._o for_o we_o be_v not_o authorise_v to_o call_v those_o without_o the_o church_n before_o we_o to_o try_v and_o judge_v their_o case_n who_o never_o submit_v to_o our_o authority_n and_o be_v not_o a_o scandal_n to_o the_o christian_a profession_n it_o be_v they_o that_o have_v consent_v to_o our_o power_n and_o discipline_n that_o you_o judge_v 13._o but_o they_o that_o be_v without_o god_n judge_v therefore_o put_v away_o from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a person_n 13._o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n we_o must_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o under_o our_o government_n but_o that_o wicked_a person_n who_o be_v as_o one_o of_o you_o disown_n and_o put_v away_o from_o your_o communion_n chap._n vi_o 1._o dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v a_o matter_n against_o another_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n 1._o another_o scandal_n i_o hear_v of_o among_o you_o be_v that_o you_o go_v to_o law_n against_o one_o another_o before_o heathen_a judge_n when_o you_o may_v decide_v your_o difference_n among_o yourselves_o how_o dare_v you_o do_v this_o when_o heathen_n be_v unjust_a and_o will_v deride_v you_o 2._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v the_o small_a matter_n 2._o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n will_v commit_v that_o honour_n to_o his_o saint_n with_o he_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o you_o shall_v be_v all_o saint_n yourselves_o and_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o be_v you_o not_o meet_v to_o decide_v your_o own_o little_a difference_n 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n how_o much_o more_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o this_o life_n 3._o and_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o
show_v their_o usurp_a dominion_n over_o soul_n will_v rather_o tempt_v man_n and_o excommunicate_a christian_n and_o burn_v they_o and_o keep_v the_o christian_a world_n in_o scandalous_a pernicious_a strife_n than_o they_o will_v give_v man_n leave_v to_o deny_v obedience_n to_o their_o usurpation_n in_o such_o thing_n and_o how_o unlike_a paul_n be_v they_o that_o say_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v their_o own_o liberty_n or_o convenience_n in_o a_o unnecessary_a humour_n or_o pleasure_n for_o any_o man_n who_o error_n or_o weakness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o offence_n or_o stumble_v and_o many_o good_a christian_n mistake_v this_o and_o such_o text_n think_v that_o by_o offend_v the_o weak_a be_v mean_v displease_v they_o and_o do_v that_o which_o other_o take_v for_o sin_n when_o as_o by_o offend_v be_v mean_v lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n or_o causeless_o occasion_v or_o tempt_a man_n to_o sin_n and_o ruin_n chap._n ix_o 1._o be_o i_o not_o a_o apostle_n be_o i_o not_o free_a have_v i_o not_o see_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v not_o you_o my_o work_n in_o the_o lord_n 1._o it_o seem_v some_o among_o you_o object_n against_o i_o 1._o that_o i_o be_o no_o apostle_n 2._o that_o i_o get_v my_o live_n by_o tentmaking_a 3._o that_o i_o be_o none_o of_o those_o that_o know_v christ_n 4._o that_o my_o knowledge_n be_v low_a than_o they_o to_o all_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o christ_n make_v i_o a_o apostle_n by_o his_o mission_n 2._o that_o i_o may_v use_v my_o own_o liberty_n either_o to_o live_v on_o the_o church_n or_o on_o my_o labour_n as_o be_v most_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o that_o i_o have_v see_v christ_n from_o heaven_n though_o not_o on_o earth_n 4._o that_o you_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o seal_n of_o my_o ministry_n which_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v by_o you_o 2._o if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n unto_o other_o yet_o doubtless_o i_o be_o to_o you_o for_o the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n 2._o you_o of_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o question_v my_o apostleship_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o it_o 3._o my_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o do_v examine_v i_o be_v this_o 4._o have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v 5._o have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o other_o apostle_n and_o as_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cephas_n 6._o or_o i_o only_o and_o barnabas_n have_v not_o we_o power_n to_o forbear_v work_v 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o as_o to_o my_o labour_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o own_o my_o power_n to_o live_v on_o the_o church_n and_o i_o that_o persuade_v you_o to_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o your_o liberty_n when_o it_o will_v do_v hurt_v do_v go_v before_o you_o by_o my_o own_o example_n i_o have_v right_a to_o be_v maintain_v by_o my_o hearer_n and_o to_o put_v the_o church_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o wife_n and_o family_n with_o i_o as_o other_o apostle_n do_v i_o and_o barnabas_n have_v power_n to_o forbear_v work_v for_o our_o live_n 7._o who_o go_v a_o warfare_n at_o any_o time_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n who_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o fruit_n therereof_o or_o who_o feed_v a_o flock_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n 7._o soldier_n be_v pay_v by_o those_o that_o use_v they_o and_o the_o husbandman_n and_o shepherd_n live_v on_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o so_o may_v 1_n 8._o say_v i_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n or_o say_v not_o the_o law_n the_o same_o also_o 9_o for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n do_v god_n take_v care_n for_o ox_n 10._o or_o say_v he_o it_o altogether_o for_o our_o sake_n for_o our_o sake_n no_o doubt_n this_o be_v write_v that_o he_o that_o plow_v shall_v plough_v in_o hope_n and_o that_o he_o that_o thresh_v in_o hope_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o hope_n 8_o 9_o 10._o do_v i_o speak_v this_o as_o a_o man_n plead_v his_o own_o interest_n do_v not_o god_n say_v it_o in_o his_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v god_n make_v law_n chief_o for_o the_o good_a of_o ox_n or_o for_o man_n for_o man_n no_o doubt_n to_o encourage_v they_o by_o just_a expectation_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o just_a labour_n 11._o if_o we_o have_v sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o a_o great_a thing_n if_o we_o shall_v reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n 11._o the_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o we_o sow_v with_o you_o be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o carnal_a thing_n which_o we_o may_v reap_v and_o if_o you_o maintain_v other_o you_o owe_v more_o to_o we_o 12._o if_o other_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o power_n over_o you_o be_v not_o we_o rather_o nevertheless_o we_o have_v not_o use_v this_o power_n but_o suffer_v all_o thing_n lest_o we_o shall_v hinder_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 12._o yet_o have_v i_o not_o claim_v or_o take_v that_o which_o be_v my_o due_n lest_o it_o shall_v hinder_v the_o success_n of_o my_o ministry_n 13._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o they_o which_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n live_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o which_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o altar_n 13._o you_o know_v that_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n live_v on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o at_o the_o altar_n 14._o even_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n 14._o so_o be_v it_o the_o lord_n own_o appointment_n who_o say_v the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n that_o they_o who_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o a_o state_v office_n and_o not_o only_o occasional_o shall_v be_v maintain_v in_o and_o for_o that_o labour_n and_o not_o be_v take_v off_o by_o care_n and_o worldly_a labour_n 15._o but_o i_o have_v use_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n neither_o have_v i_o write_v these_o thing_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o do_v unto_o i_o for_o it_o be_v better_o for_o i_o to_o die_v then_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v my_o glory_v void_a 15._o but_o as_o i_o have_v not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o my_o due_a so_o i_o write_v not_o as_o expect_v it_o for_o i_o value_v my_o advantage_n for_o the_o gospel_n as_o my_o glory_n above_o my_o right_n and_o above_o my_o life_n 16._o for_o though_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o glory_n of_o for_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o yea_o woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 16._o for_o my_o bare_a preach_v will_v have_v nothing_o singular_a to_o vindicate_v i_o from_o calumny_n or_o extraordinary_o further_a the_o success_n of_o my_o labour_n even_o bad_a man_n preach_v and_o i_o be_o under_o a_o command_n or_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v punish_v i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o 17._o for_o if_o i_o do_v this_o thing_n willing_o i_o have_v a_o reward_n but_o if_o against_o my_o will_n a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o 17._o for_o if_o my_o preach_v and_o that_o without_o maintenance_n from_o you_o be_v do_v willing_o god_n will_v reward_v i_o who_o accept_v no_o unwilling_a service_n but_o if_o i_o preach_v but_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o take_v not_o maintenance_n because_o man_n will_v not_o give_v it_o i_o do_v but_o a_o task_n impose_v on_o i_o and_o forfeit_v my_o reward_n so_o far_o as_o i_o be_o unwilling_a 18._o what_o be_v my_o reward_n then_o very_o that_o when_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o may_v make_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n without_o charge_n that_o i_o abuse_v not_o my_o power_n in_o the_o gospel_n 18._o what_o then_o be_v that_o qualification_n of_o my_o service_n which_o god_n will_v special_o reward_v not_o the_o mere_a task_n of_o preach_v but_o that_o i_o so_o do_v it_o as_o to_o devote_v all_o my_o own_o right_n and_o interest_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o whatever_o i_o lose_v or_o suffer_v by_o it_o take_v that_o course_n which_o tend_v most_o to_o promote_v the_o desirable_a success_n 19_o for_o though_o i_o be_v free_a from_o all_o man_n yet_o have_v i_o make_v myself_o servant_n unto_o all_o that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o more_o 19_o i_o be_o no_o man_n slave_n or_o bondman_n to_o serve_v he_o against_o my_o will_n but_o i_o be_o a_o voluntary_a servant_n to_o all_o man_n in_o charity_n to_o save_v they_o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n 20._o and_o unto_o
embolden_v to_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n suppose_v that_o now_o god_n pardon_v all_o thus_o satan_n have_v turn_v christ_n sacred_a ordinance_n against_o himself_o and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o some_o and_o the_o reformation_n of_o other_o and_o carry_v on_o these_o most_o horrid_a depravation_n with_o such_o odious_a success_n that_o without_o wonder_n of_o gracious_a providence_n there_o appear_v no_o probability_n of_o deliverance_n from_o these_o heavy_a effect_n of_o sacrament-distraction_n chap._n xii_o 1._o now_o concern_v spiritual_a gift_n brethren_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a 2._o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v gentile_n carry_v away_o unto_o these_o dumb_a idol_n even_o as_o you_o be_v lead_v 1_o 2._o as_o to_o your_o case_n of_o discern_a spirit_n and_o spiritual_a gift_n it_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a lest_o you_o shall_v take_v evil_a spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o not_o distinguish_v the_o various_a gift_n of_o god_n own_o spirit_n in_o believer_n in_o your_o heathen_a state_n you_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o idol_n oracle_n and_o worship_n 3._o wherefore_o i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n accurse_v and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o first_o in_o general_a you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o none_o of_o those_o idol_n oracle_n or_o blasphemer_n that_o speak_v against_o christ_n and_o anathematise_v he_o as_o infidel_n do_v do_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o god_n spirit_n bear_v uncontrollable_a witness_n to_o christ_n by_o prophecy_n resurrection_n miracle_n and_o holiness_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o mediator_n have_v sure_o learn_v this_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o outward_a testimony_n in_o the_o foresay_a evidence_n and_o his_o inward_a teach_n for_o do_v but_o true_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o his_o doctrine_n will_v undeniable_o follow_v 4._o now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n 5._o and_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n 6._o and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o as_o gift_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o administration_n to_o the_o son_n and_o operation_n to_o the_o father_n almighty_a so_o in_o all_o these_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n both_o of_o kind_n and_o of_o degree_n 7._o but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o 7._o but_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v for_o the_o church_n edification_n or_o to_o do_v good_a with_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v find_v in_o unholy_a man_n who_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n 8._o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 8._o the_o same_o spirit_n make_v one_o eminent_o wise_a and_o prudent_a in_o apply_v sacred_a truth_n to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o it_o give_v another_o a_o eminent_a knowledge_n of_o sacred_a mystery_n 9_o to_o another_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 9_o another_o he_o make_v eminent_o strong_a in_o faith_n for_o extraordinary_a effect_n and_o another_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miraculous_a heal_n of_o the_o sick_a when_o the_o spirit_n will_v have_v it_o do_v 10._o to_o another_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o another_o pprophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n to_o another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n 10._o to_o another_o other_o sort_n of_o powerful_a miracle_n to_o another_o to_o speak_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n either_o prediction_n or_o powerful_a explication_n and_o application_n of_o god_n word_n to_o another_o a_o quick_a and_o sure_o discern_v whether_o man_n pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n speak_v from_o god_n or_o not_o to_o another_o the_o speaking_z of_o divers_a language_n to_o another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o language_n to_o they_o that_o understand_v they_o not_o 11._o but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n 11._o and_o though_o these_o be_v very_o various_a and_o great_o dâ—fference_n man_n from_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o work_v they_o all_o diversify_v as_o he_o free_o and_o wise_o please_v 12._o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n 12._o for_o here_o one_o and_o many_o well_o consist_v as_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v but_o one_o body_n but_o make_v of_o many_o member_n differ_v in_o number_n excellency_n and_o office_n so_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n 13._o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 13._o fâ—r_v as_o sacramental_o all_o visible_a member_n be_v baptize_v into_o one_o universal_a church_n of_o profess_a christian_a and_o drink_v the_o cap_n of_o holy_a union_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o all_o true_a live_a save_v member_n be_v baptize_v by_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o universal_a church_n of_o true_a spiritual_a christian_n and_o drink_v the_o true_a unite_n spirit_n of_o communion_n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o for_o the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o if_o the_o foot_n shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o hand_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o if_o the_o ear_n shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o eye_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v a_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v hear_v where_o be_v the_o smell_v 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n as_o to_o number_v kind_a or_o office_n but_o many_o unite_a and_o so_o in_o christ_n body_n the_o church_n if_o a_o mistake_a christian_a himself_o shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o low_a in_o place_n grace_n or_o gift_n i_o be_o none_o of_o the_o church_n this_o will_v not_o prove_v or_o make_v he_o none_o much_o less_o if_o other_o by_o false_a censure_n or_o church-tyranny_n say_v he_o be_v none_o or_o excommunicate_v he_o for_o dissent_v from_o their_o vain_a appendage_n or_o opinion_n if_o all_o be_v of_o one_o office_n stature_n complexion_n or_o degree_n of_o grace_n or_o knowledge_n who_o will_v be_v ruler_n and_o who_o subject_n who_o teacher_n and_o who_o learner_n how_o many_o office_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n will_v be_v unperformed_a god_n have_v not_o a_o church_n on_o earth_n where_o all_o member_n be_v so_o wise_a as_o beside_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n to_o know_v all_o the_o integral_n much_o less_o to_o know_v the_o numerous_a little_a accident_n of_o form_n and_o ceremony_n and_o all_o that_o be_v real_o or_o pretend_o indifferent_a and_o lawful_a which_o domineerer_n can_v invent_v to_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o so_o to_o be_v all_o unite_a in_o such_o thing_n indifferent_a 18._o but_o now_o have_v god_n set_v the_o member_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o body_n as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o 19_o and_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o member_n where_o be_v the_o body_n 20._o but_o now_o be_v they_o many_o member_n yet_o but_o one_o body_n 18_o 19_o 20._o but_o as_o the_o wise_a creator_n in_o nature_n so_o as_o our_o redeemer_n governor_n and_o regenerator_n by_o grace_n god_n have_v choose_v great_a diversity_n of_o member_n as_o to_o office_n and_o gift_n and_o he_o himself_o as_o it_o please_v he_o have_v set_v they_o in_o his_o church_n and_o who_o be_v they_o that_o presume_v against_o he_o to_o censure_v or_o cast_v out_o the_o mean_a of_o such_o be_v they_o all_o numerical_o or_o in_o office_n or_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n but_o one_o or_o equal_a the_o church_n will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v make_v it_o but_o now_o god_n that_o free_o delight_v in_o the_o variety_n of_o his_o work_n have_v make_v it_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n compose_v of_o
he_o have_v raise_v christ_n which_o will_v be_v a_o most_o heinous_a crime_n 16._o for_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o then_o be_v not_o christ_n raise_v 17_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n 16_o 17._o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o and_o christ_n rise_v not_o what_o hope_v have_v you_o of_o salvation_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n 18._o then_o they_o also_o which_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v 18._o then_o dead_a christian_n be_v perish_v that_o be_v if_o their_o soul_n live_v not_o when_o the_o body_n be_v dissolve_v their_o soul_n perish_v and_o if_o the_o body_n rise_v not_o that_o perish_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o martyr_n will_v be_v great_a loser_n and_o martyrdom_n folly_n 19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 19_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n or_o life_n after_o this_o but_o our_o hope_n of_o benefit_n by_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o the_o thing_n and_o time_n of_o this_o present_a life_n none_o be_v so_o miserable_a as_o christian_n who_o must_v forsake_v all_o even_o life_n it_o sâ—lf_o for_o christ_n note_v that_o the_o thing_n deny_v by_o the_o heretic_n be_v not_o only_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o all_o life_n after_o this_o for_o soul_n or_o body_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n join_v the_o confutation_n of_o both_o under_o the_o name_n of_o resurrection_n 20._o but_o now_o be_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v 20._o but_o we_o have_v full_a proof_n even_o from_o sense_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o first-fruit_n consecrate_v the_o whole_a so_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v to_o purchase_v we_o do_v prove_v to_o our_o comfort_n that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v 21._o for_o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n come_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 22._o for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a 21_o 22._o for_o as_o by_o man_n come_v death_n corporal_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a by_o man_n also_o come_v our_o deliverance_n by_o a_o resurrection_n for_o as_o by_o adam_n sin_n the_o sentence_n of_o death_n come_v on_o all_o his_o posterity_n as_o â—â—ch_a so_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v by_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o everlasting_a happy_a life_n note_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v a_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n antecedent_o to_o difference_v grace_n as_o appear_z john_n 5.24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o it_o prove_v a_o resurrection_n to_o condemnation_n be_v consequent_o cause_v by_o man_n sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o elect_v resurrection_n to_o felicity_n 23._o but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o first-fruit_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n 23._o but_o christ_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o resurrection_n must_v rise_v before_o we_o and_o all_o christian_n at_o his_o come_n 24._o then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n 24._o then_o come_v the_o end_n of_o his_o acquire_v mediatorial_n kingdom_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v reduce_v we_o perfect_o to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o we_o shall_v need_v his_o reduce_v heal_a government_n no_o more_o and_o so_o god_n shall_v govern_v we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o perfect_a innocency_n and_o christ_n shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rebel_a power_n authority_n and_o rule_n note_v this_o be_v a_o sad_a intimation_n that_o so_o much_o of_o rule_n authority_n and_o power_n as_o be_v here_o call_v all_n will_v be_v against_o christ_n 25._o for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 25._o for_o these_o power_n now_o mention_v be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n he_o must_v reign_v till_o they_o be_v all_o subdue_v 26._o the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n 26._o by_o enemy_n i_o mean_v all_o that_o resist_v his_o save_a work_n and_o of_o these_o death_n be_v the_o last_o 27._o for_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o when_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v except_v which_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o 27._o only_o god_n be_v evident_o except_v who_o be_v he_o that_o thus_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o 28._o and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 28._o when_o christ_n have_v subdue_v all_o that_o oppose_v his_o save_a mediatorial_n work_v christ_n as_o a_o creature_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o himself_o subject_a to_o the_o deity_n and_o shall_v give_v up_o his_o recover_a work_n though_o still_o it_o will_v be_v our_o glory_n to_o see_v his_o glory_n so_o that_o the_o pure_a bless_a deity_n will_v be_v the_o felicity_n of_o saint_n and_o be_v all_o in_o all_o 29._o else_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v which_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o at_o all_o why_o be_v they_o then_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a 29._o and_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v we_o in_o baptism_n profess_v our_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o resign_v our_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o die_v when_o christ_n require_v it_o and_o this_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n signify_v by_o our_o rise_n from_o under_o the_o water_n 30_o 31._o and_o why_o stand_v we_o in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n i_o protest_v by_o your_o rejoice_v which_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n i_o die_v daily_o 30_o 31._o what_o folly_n be_v it_o in_o we_o christian_n to_o choose_v a_o religion_n and_o course_n of_o life_n for_o which_o we_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n from_o the_o malignant_a world_n i_o protest_v by_o the_o joy_n which_o i_o have_v in_o your_o christianity_n that_o i_o live_v continual_o a_o die_a life_n that_o be_v in_o daily_a suffering_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o preparation_n for_o it_o 32._o if_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n what_o advantage_v it_o i_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o die_v 32._o if_o as_o man_n combat_v one_o with_o another_o i_o be_v put_v at_o ephesus_n to_o strive_v with_o beast_n or_o beast_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n what_o get_v i_o by_o such_o hazard_n and_o suffering_n if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o come_v then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o those_o sensual_a fool_n be_v the_o wise_a man_n who_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o take_v pleasure_n to_o the_o flesh_n while_o we_o may_v for_o we_o shall_v short_o die_v 33._o be_v not_o deceive_v evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n 33._o let_v not_o such_o evil_a principle_n and_o proverb_n and_o talk_v deceive_v you_o ill_a word_n deceive_v many_o and_o draw_v to_o ill_a deed_n and_o conversation_n 34._o awake_v to_o righteousness_n and_o sin_v not_o for_o some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n 34._o such_o lewd_a opinion_n show_v that_o man_n reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v in_o a_o sleep_n and_o stupidity_n awake_v they_o and_o they_o will_v lead_v you_o from_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o some_o among_o you_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n have_v not_o yet_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n which_o i_o say_v to_o humble_v you_o by_o shame_n 35._o but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v how_o be_v the_o dead_a raise_v up_o and_o with_o what_o body_n do_v they_o come_v 35._o but_o some_o of_o you_o may_v the_o hardly_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n because_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v and_o with_o what_o body_n they_o shall_v rise_v 36._o thou_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v 36._o this_o be_v the_o objection_n of_o a_o fool_n for_o in_o sow_v though_o a_o seed_n true_o dead_a be_v unfruitful_a yet_o the_o seed_n be_v bury_v and_o by_o a_o sort_n of_o rot_v or_o corruption_n seem_v as_o dead_a before_o it_o spring_v up_o unto_o fruit._n 37._o and_o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n
but_o i_o delay_v as_o foresee_v how_o unpleasing_a it_o will_v be_v to_o have_v exercise_v the_o severity_n among_o you_o which_o your_o sin_n before_o repentance_n require_v 24._o not_o for_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n for_o by_o faith_n you_o stand_v 24._o not_o that_o we_o be_v lord_n over_o your_o faith_n or_o have_v any_o power_n to_o change_v it_o but_o our_o preach_a and_o discipline_n be_v to_o help_v your_o joy_n by_o cast_v out_o sin_n and_o by_o stablish_v you_o in_o faith_n in_o and_o by_o which_o you_o must_v stand_v and_o live_v chap._n ii_o 1_o 2._o but_o i_o determine_v this_o with_o myself_o that_o i_o will_v not_o come_v again_o to_o you_o in_o heaviness_n for_o if_o i_o make_v you_o sorry_a who_o be_v he_o then_o that_o make_v i_o glad_a but_o the_o same_o which_o be_v make_v sorry_a by_o i_o 1_o 2._o but_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o my_o delay_n to_o come_v to_o you_o be_v that_o have_v reprove_v you_o for_o many_o sin_n which_o require_v sharp_a censure_n if_o you_o have_v not_o disow_v they_o i_o be_v not_o forward_o to_o grieve_v you_o by_o such_o displease_a work_n and_o staid_a to_o hear_v of_o your_o repentance_n for_o your_o grief_n be_v my_o own_o and_o none_o can_v take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o yourselves_o by_o your_o repentance_n 3._o and_o i_o write_v this_o same_o unto_o you_o lest_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v have_v sorrow_n from_o they_o of_o who_o i_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v have_v confidence_n in_o you_o all_o that_o my_o joy_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o you_o all_o 3._o and_o i_o give_v you_o my_o reproof_n by_o a_o letter_n thaâ—_n it_o may_v cause_v that_o reformation_n which_o may_v prevent_v my_o sorrow_n when_o i_o come_v myself_o for_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v joy_n in_o you_o as_o i_o hope_v also_o my_o joy_n be_v you_o 4._o for_o out_o of_o much_o affliction_n and_o anguish_n of_o heart_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o with_o many_o tear_n not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v grieve_v but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o love_n which_o i_o have_v more_o abundant_o unto_o you_o 4._o for_o i_o be_v so_o far_o from_o insult_v over_o you_o or_o desire_v your_o hurt_n that_o i_o perform_v that_o necessary_a part_n of_o my_o office_n with_o great_a grief_n and_o anguish_n and_o write_v to_o you_o with_o many_o tear_n not_o delight_v to_o grieve_v you_o but_o to_o show_v my_o love_n for_o your_o reformation_n and_o salvation_n 5._o but_o if_o any_o have_v cause_v grief_n he_o have_v not_o grieve_v i_o but_o in_o part_n that_o i_o may_v not_o overcharge_v you_o all_o 5._o but_o the_o grief_n which_o i_o have_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n i_o be_o far_o from_o charge_v on_o all_o the_o church_n 6._o sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o man_n be_v this_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v of_o many_o 6._o the_o church_n censure_n and_o rejection_n of_o such_o a_o sinner_n be_v as_o much_o punishment_n as_o i_o judge_v meet_v note_v that_o the_o punishment_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o that_o be_v the_o assembly_n but_o also_o by_o many_o for_o though_o the_o pastor_n have_v the_o key_n the_o people_n be_v consent_v executioner_n by_o avoid_v communion_n with_o the_o excommunicate_a 7._o so_o that_o contrariwise_o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o lest_o perhaps_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_a sorrow_n 7._o but_o now_o he_o be_v penitent_a you_o ought_v to_o forgive_v and_o comfort_v he_o with_o the_o notice_n of_o pardon_v mercy_n from_o god_n lest_o too_o much_o sorrow_n overwhelm_v he_o note_v that_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n may_v be_v too_o much_o and_o it_o be_v so_o when_o it_o swallow_v we_o up_o and_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a 8._o wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v confirm_v your_o love_n towards_o he_o 8._o i_o that_o judge_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n now_o absolve_v he_o and_o entreat_v you_o in_o love_n to_o receive_v he_o 9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n also_o do_v i_o write_v that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o proof_n of_o you_o whether_o you_o be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n 9_o i_o write_v to_o you_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o to_o exercise_v your_o obedience_n and_o so_o i_o now_o do_v to_o take_v he_o in_o 10._o to_o who_o you_o forgive_v any_o thing_n i_o forgive_v also_o for_o if_o i_o forgive_v any_o thing_n to_o who_o i_o forgive_v it_o for_o your_o sake_n forgive_v i_o it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 10._o as_o â—oâ—_n forgive_v he_o and_o desire_v his_o restoration_n â—o_o do_v i_o and_o i_o absolve_v he_o by_o christ_n authority_n as_o his_o minister_n for_o your_o own_o good_a and_o comfort_n discipline_n be_v for_o the_o church_n good_a 11._o lest_o satan_n shall_v get_v a_o advantage_n of_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n 11._o for_o we_o know_v that_o satan_n have_v his_o stratagem_n and_o will_v turn_v our_o justice_n and_o discipline_n to_o our_o hurt_n either_o by_o too_o much_o deject_v the_o sinner_n or_o by_o exasperate_n and_o divide_v the_o church_n and_o we_o will_v not_o be_v overreach_v by_o he_o the_o mean_n be_v for_o the_o end_n 12._o furthermore_o when_o i_o come_v to_o troas_n to_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n and_o a_o door_n be_v open_v unto_o i_o of_o the_o lord_n 13._o i_o have_v no_o rest_n in_o my_o spirit_n because_o i_o find_v not_o titus_n my_o brother_n but_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o they_o i_o go_v from_o thence_o into_o macedonia_n 12_o 13._o at_o troas_n i_o have_v great_a encouragement_n in_o my_o ministry_n but_o not_o hear_v of_o you_o by_o titus_n disquiet_v i_o etc._n etc._n 14._o now_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n which_o always_o cause_v we_o to_o triumph_v in_o christ_n and_o make_v manifest_v the_o savour_n of_o his_o knowledge_n by_o we_o in_o every_o place_n 14._o to_o god_n i_o give_v thanks_o who_o cause_v i_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o success_n of_o my_o ministry_n for_o christ_n and_o wherever_o i_o come_v communicate_v to_o man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o gospel_n 15._o for_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v 16._o to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n 15_o 16._o for_o our_o service_n to_o god_n be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n both_o about_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o they_o that_o perish_v to_o they_o that_o abuse_n and_o reject_v the_o gospel_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v and_o save_v by_o it_o for_o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o both_o and_o accept_v our_o ministry_n to_o both_o notwithstanding_o the_o various_a success_n 16_o 17._o and_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n for_o we_o be_v not_o as_o many_o which_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o of_o sincerity_n but_o as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n speak_v we_o in_o christ_n 16_o 17._o so_o great_a be_v this_o work_n that_o neither_o i_o nor_o any_o be_v sufficient_a for_o it_o in_o our_o own_o strength_n without_o god_n suitable_a help_n and_o grace_n but_o i_o have_v the_o conscience_n of_o my_o sincerity_n that_o i_o do_v not_o as_o do_v the_o corrupter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o speak_v the_o thing_n of_o christ_n in_o truth_n as_o god_n inspire_v i_o and_o as_o in_o his_o sight_n chap._n iii_o 1._o do_v we_o begin_v again_o to_o commend_v ourselves_o or_o need_v we_o as_o some_o other_o epistle_n of_o commendation_n to_o you_o or_o letter_n of_o commendation_n from_o you_o 1._o and_o see_v the_o reputation_n of_o our_o person_n be_v so_o needful_a to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o ministry_n let_v i_o expostulate_v with_o you_o why_o you_o shall_v hearken_v to_o they_o who_o make_v it_o needful_a to_o vindicate_v ourselves_o be_o i_o a_o stranger_n to_o you_o do_v i_o need_v as_o some_o other_o to_o be_v recommend_v to_o you_o by_o other_o man_n letter_n or_o by_o your_o letter_n to_o be_v recommend_v to_o other_o church_n do_v i_o not_o bring_v with_o i_o the_o proof_n of_o my_o apostleship_n 2._o you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n know_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n 2._o your_o own_o conversion_n by_o my_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o rejoice_n of_o my_o heart_n be_v more_o than_o a_o commendatory_a epistle_n and_o this_o may_v be_v read_v of_o all_o that_o know_v you_o 3._o for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o
and_o violent_o persecute_v good_a christian_n that_o do_v but_o avoid_v as_o sinful_a some_o circumstance_n or_o form_n which_o their_o canon_n impose_v as_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o make_v necessary_a mere_o by_o themselves_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n that_o will_v make_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o communicate_v in_o idolatry_n or_o to_o commit_v any_o sin_n for_o their_o communion_n or_o to_o own_o such_o worship_n as_o we_o know_v god_n reject_v but_o as_o he_o pardon_v the_o faulty_a imperfection_n of_o other_o man_n and_o churches_n worship_n and_o of_o our_o own_o so_o must_v we_o bear_v with_o our_o own_o and_o the_o church_n tolerable_a fail_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v cure_v they_o ii_o they_o be_v mistake_v that_o think_v it_o be_v unequal_a marry_n with_o infidel_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o only_o or_o chief_o mean_v the_o word_n translate_v yoke_v signify_v here_o rather_o incline_v towards_o they_o as_o the_o balance_n be_v by_o weight_n and_o that_o whâ—ch_v paul_n chief_o plead_v against_o all_o along_o be_v that_o rev._n 2._o &_o 3._o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jezebel_n and_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o god_n hate_v which_o teach_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o fornication_n and_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o this_o on_o pretence_n of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o revelation_n than_o paul_n have_v chap._n vii_o 1._o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 1._o have_v these_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o own_o you_o and_o dwell_v in_o you_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o you_o keep_v yourselves_o pure_a to_o he_o from_o fleshly_a vice_n and_o idol-communion_n let_v we_o avoid_v all_o defilement_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o fornication_n or_o outward_a symbolise_n with_o idolater_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o entertain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o seducer_n or_o suffer_v our_o heart_n to_o depart_v from_o god_n 2._o receive_v we_o we_o have_v wrong_v no_o man_n we_o have_v corrupt_v no_o man_n we_o have_v defraud_v no_o man_n 2._o and_o let_v not_o seduce_v teacher_n turn_v you_o from_o receive_v the_o ministry_n of_o we_o by_o who_o you_o be_v convert_v we_o have_v not_o do_v by_o you_o as_o they_o do_v we_o have_v wrong_v none_o corrupt_v none_o nor_o covetous_o overreach_v or_o defraud_v any_o 3._o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o condemn_v you_o for_o i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o you_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o die_v and_o live_v with_o you_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o censorious_o or_o for_o your_o reproach_n that_o i_o say_v this_o for_o you_o be_v dear_a unto_o i_o 4._o great_a be_v my_o boldness_n of_o speech_n towards_o you_o great_a be_v my_o glory_v of_o you_o i_o be_o fill_v with_o comfort_n i_o be_o exceed_o joyful_a in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n 4._o it_o be_v my_o love_n that_o make_v i_o use_v so_o much_o freedom_n of_o speech_n to_o you_o and_o make_v i_o boast_v of_o you_o i_o be_o full_a of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o think_v of_o your_o continuance_n in_o the_o faith_n 5._o for_o when_o we_o be_v come_v into_o macedonia_n our_o flesh_n have_v no_o rest_n but_o we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n without_o be_v fight_n within_o be_v fear_n 5._o and_o our_o condition_n need_v such_o consolation_n for_o in_o macedonia_n our_o flesh_n have_v no_o rest_n from_o labour_n and_o trouble_v we_o have_v persecution_n and_o opposition_n without_o and_o fear_n within_o 6._o nevertheless_o god_n that_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o comfort_v we_o by_o the_o come_n of_o titus_n 6._o but_o god_n who_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v humble_v make_v the_o come_n of_o titus_n a_o comfort_n to_o i_o 7._o and_o not_o by_o his_o come_n only_o but_o by_o the_o consolation_n wherewith_o he_o be_v comfort_v in_o you_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o your_o earnest_a desire_n your_o mourning_n your_o fervent_a mind_n towards_o i_o so_o that_o i_o rejoice_v the_o more_o 7._o not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o company_n and_o welfare_n as_o for_o the_o glad_a tiding_n which_o he_o bring_v of_o you_o even_o of_o your_o earnest_a desire_n of_o i_o your_o sorrow_n for_o the_o sin_n which_o i_o reprove_v and_o your_o zeal_n in_o my_o just_a vindication_n against_o accuser_n which_o be_v my_o joy_n for_o you_o 8._o for_o though_o i_o make_v you_o sorry_a with_o a_o letter_n i_o do_v not_o repent_v though_o i_o do_v repent_v for_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o same_o epistle_n make_v you_o sorry_a though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n 8._o for_o though_o till_o i_o hear_v of_o the_o success_n i_o be_v trouble_v myself_o that_o i_o must_v trouble_v you_o yet_o now_o i_o repent_v not_o of_o it_o for_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o sorrow_n which_o it_o cause_v in_o you_o be_v but_o short_a till_o the_o reprove_v sinner_n do_v repent_v 9_o now_o i_o rejoice_v not_o that_o you_o be_v make_v sorry_a but_o that_o you_o sorrow_v to_o repentance_n for_o you_o be_v make_v sorry_a after_o a_o godly_a manner_n that_o you_o may_v receive_v damage_n by_o we_o in_o nothing_o 9_o and_o now_o i_o rejoice_v not_o in_o your_o grief_n as_o such_o for_o sorrow_n be_v but_o to_o prepare_v for_o joy_n by_o reformation_n but_o that_o your_o sorrow_n be_v godly_a and_o wrought_v repentance_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o forgiveness_n and_o salvation_n that_o i_o be_o satisfy_v my_o plain_a deal_n with_o you_o be_v not_o to_o your_o damage_n but_o to_o your_o gain_n 10._o for_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n 10._o for_o godly_a sorrow_n as_o it_o be_v command_v of_o god_n for_o your_o own_o good_a so_o it_o work_v repentance_n and_o recovery_n from_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o save_n of_o the_o sinner_n but_o the_o sorrow_n for_o loss_n and_o cross_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o over_o much_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v sinful_a and_o as_o it_o do_v but_o hurt_v the_o soul_n so_o do_v it_o the_o body_n and_o hasten_v death_n 11._o for_o behold_v the_o selfsame_a thing_n that_o you_o sorrow_v after_o a_o godly_a sort_n what_o carefulness_n it_o wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o clear_v of_o yourselves_o yea_o what_o indignation_n yea_o what_o fear_n yea_o what_o vehement_a desire_n yea_o what_o zeal_n yea_o what_o revenge_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v approve_v yourselves_o to_o be_v clear_a in_o this_o matter_n 11._o of_o this_o you_o have_v now_o experience_n in_o yourselves_o for_o your_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o the_o scandal_n that_o rise_v among_o you_o have_v wrought_v great_a carefulness_n to_o search_v out_o the_o case_n and_o to_o reform_v it_o great_a care_n to_o clear_v yourselves_o from_o partake_v in_o the_o guilt_n great_a indignation_n against_o the_o sin_n great_a fear_n of_o god_n lest_o he_o shall_v avenge_v it_o great_a desire_n after_o a_o reformation_n great_a zeal_n against_o any_o church-pollution_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o just_a revenge_n on_o the_o offender_n by_o way_n of_o penitence_n and_o on_o yourselves_o for_o any_o degree_n of_o guilt_n so_o that_o you_o have_v by_o all_o mean_v show_v that_o you_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o guilt_n 12._o wherefore_o though_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o i_o do_v it_o not_o for_o his_o cause_n that_o have_v do_v the_o wrong_n nor_o for_o his_o cause_n that_o suffer_v wrong_v but_o that_o our_o care_n for_o you_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n may_v appear_v unto_o you_o 12._o and_o my_o sharp_a writing_n to_o you_o be_v not_o mere_o to_o right_v one_o man_n against_o the_o injury_n of_o another_o as_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n between_o man_n and_o man_n but_o it_o be_v in_o love_n to_o you_o and_o care_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v find_v guilty_a before_o god_n 13._o therefore_o we_o be_v comfort_v in_o your_o comfort_n yea_o and_o exceed_o the_o more_o joy_v we_o for_o the_o joy_n of_o titus_n because_o his_o spirit_n be_v refresh_v by_o you_o all_o 13._o therefore_o in_o these_o fruit_n which_o tend_v to_o your_o own_o comfort_n i_o also_o a_o comfort_v to_o which_o much_o be_v add_v by_o the_o comfort_n that_o titus_n have_v amomg_v you_o 14._o for_o it_o i_o have_v boast_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o of_o you_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a but_o as_o we_o speak_v all_o thing_n to_o you_o in_o truth_n even_o so_o our_o boast_n which_o i_o make_v before_o titus_n be_v find_v a_o truth_n 14._o for_o you_o have_v confirm_v to_o he_o all_o the_o good_a which_o i_o boast_o speak_v of_o you_o so_o that_o i_o have_v
and_o mourn_v over_o the_o impenitent_a that_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o those_o filthy_a sin_n which_o deceiver_n and_o idol-feast_n have_v draw_v they_o to_o and_o leave_v i_o be_v force_v to_o be_v unwelcome_a to_o such_o person_n note_v i._o though_o paul_n seem_v to_o contradict_v himself_o in_o praise_v the_o corinthian_n so_o large_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o describe_v they_o so_o ill_o in_o the_o end_n yet_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o person_n that_o he_o praise_v and_o dispraise_v though_o of_o the_o same_o church_n 2._o we_o must_v praise_v all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o man_n when_o we_o reprove_v the_o evil_n ii_o note_n that_o the_o very_a character_n of_o factious_a seduce_a professor_n be_v the_o sin_n here_o name_v which_o therefore_o we_o shall_v special_o abhor_v 1._o debate_n 2._o envy_v zeal_n 3._o wrath_n 4._o strife_n 5._o backbiting_n 6._o whisper_n 7._o swell_n against_o each_o other_o 8._o tumult_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o notable_a that_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n and_o filthy_a scandal_n paul_n neither_o separate_v nor_o persuade_v any_o to_o separate_v but_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o heretical_a who_o use_v to_o separate_v themselves_o into_o distinct_a body_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o their_o opinion_n and_o party_n chap._n xiii_o 1._o this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n i_o be_o come_v to_o you_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n shall_v every_o word_n be_v establish_v 1._o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n confirm_v question_v truth_n so_o my_o second_o and_o three_o admonition_n warn_v you_o to_o prevent_v severity_n 2._o i_o tell_v you_o before_o and_o foretell_v you_o as_o if_o i_o be_v present_v the_o second_o time_n and_o be_v absent_a now_o i_o write_v to_o they_o which_o heretofore_o have_v sin_v and_o to_o all_o other_o that_o if_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v 2._o though_o i_o be_v absent_a my_o write_n may_v pass_v for_o warning_n as_o if_o i_o be_v present_a by_o which_o i_o foretell_v you_o that_o if_o i_o come_v i_o will_v not_o forbear_v to_o exercise_v on_o the_o impenitent_a the_o power_n give_v i_o by_o christ_n 3._o since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o which_o to_o you-ward_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o be_v mighty_a in_o you_o 3._o and_o see_v you_o call_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v this_o further_a proof_n the_o corporal_a punishment_n of_o the_o impenitent_a by_o miracle_n or_o satan_n execution_n though_o sure_a the_o power_n of_o christ_n attest_v my_o ministry_n have_v be_v so_o full_o manifest_v among_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v be_v thereby_o convince_v 4._o for_o though_o he_o be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n yet_o he_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o we_o also_o be_v weak_a in_o he_o but_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n towards_o you_o 4._o for_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humane_a weaknss_n be_v crucify_v but_o by_o divine_a power_n be_v raise_v and_o live_v so_o as_o we_o be_v conform_v to_o he_o in_o weakness_n and_o suffer_v we_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o our_o life_n and_o ministry_n 5._o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n 5._o if_o you_o question_v my_o ministry_n do_v but_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v christian_n or_o not_o if_o you_o be_v be_v it_o not_o by_o the_o convince_a power_n of_o god_n attestation_n to_o my_o ministry_n and_o do_v you_o question_v that_o which_o convert_v you_o if_o not_o you_o be_v yet_o without_o a_o saviour_n and_o in_o your_o sin_n and_o if_o you_o deny_v christ_n in_o you_o and_o his_o power_n show_v among_o you_o you_o may_v expect_v that_o he_o will_v deny_v you_o 6._o but_o i_o trust_v that_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o reprobate_n 6._o and_o i_o trust_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v convince_v that_o we_o have_v not_o forsake_v christ_n nor_o shall_v be_v cast_v off_o or_o forsake_v by_o he_o 7._o now_o i_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o you_o do_v no_o evil_a not_o that_o we_o shall_v appear_v approve_v but_o that_o you_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v honest_a though_o we_o be_v as_o reprobate_n 7._o my_o prayer_n be_v that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v from_o sin_n and_o seduction_n not_o so_o much_o that_o you_o may_v think_v well_o of_o we_o but_o that_o you_o may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a how_o ill_o soever_o you_o think_v of_o we_o 8._o for_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n 8._o for_o as_o we_o have_v no_o authority_n or_o commission_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o only_o for_o it_o so_o we_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o do_v otherwise_o 9_o for_o we_o be_v glad_a when_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o this_o also_o we_o wish_v even_o your_o perfection_n 9_o for_o how_o much_o soever_o we_o be_v vilify_v or_o afflict_v it_o be_v our_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a with_o you_o yea_o it_o be_v your_o perfection_n that_o be_v our_o desire_n 10._o therefore_o i_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v absent_a lest_o be_v present_a i_o shall_v use_v sharpness_n according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n 10._o it_o be_v to_o prevent_v severity_n when_o i_o be_o present_a and_o the_o trouble_n that_o you_o and_o i_o shall_v have_v in_o penalty_n on_o you_o that_o i_o give_v you_o this_o admonition_n by_o letter_n still_o profess_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v i_o no_o power_n of_o tyranny_n or_o against_o your_o own_o good_a but_o only_o for_o your_o edification_n shall_v i_o claim_v any_o other_o it_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n 11._o final_o brethren_n farewell_n be_v perfect_a be_v of_o good_a comfort_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o 11._o my_o conclude_a valediction_n be_v be_v compact_v together_o in_o holy_a union_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n though_o you_o can_v in_o less_o thing_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o then_o he_o that_o will_v be_v know_v to_o we_o as_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n will_v be_v among_o you_o 12_o 13_o 14._o greet_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n all_o the_o saint_n salute_v you_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n 12_o 13_o 14._o express_v christian_a love_n to_o one_o another_o the_o saint_n here_o salute_v you_o the_o high_a blessing_n i_o can_v wish_v you_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o communication_n of_o and_o communion_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n amen_n note_v out_o of_o all_o this_o epistle_n that_o though_o proud_a tenderness_n of_o our_o reputation_n be_v a_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o vindicate_v it_o when_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o soul_n require_v it_o which_o it_o do_v more_o with_o a_o apostle_n than_o a_o ordinary_a minister_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o galatian_n the_o introduction_n the_o scope_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o reduce_v the_o galatian_n who_o begin_v to_o be_v seduce_v by_o those_o judaizer_n that_o will_v have_v not_o only_o join_v moses_n law_n to_o christianity_n but_o also_o will_v have_v put_v that_o yoke_n on_o the_o gentile-christians_a and_o it_o be_v like_o some_o heretic_n join_v with_o they_o to_o which_o end_n he_o sharp_o reprove_v the_o unsteadfastness_n of_o the_o galatian_n evince_v the_o non-obligation_n of_o that_o law_n and_o the_o carnality_n of_o judaize_v and_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o have_v his_o gospel_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n from_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o singular_a from_o the_o other_o apostle_n nor_o dissonant_n to_o itself_o nor_o to_o his_o condescend_v practice_n with_o the_o jew_n chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 2._o and_o all_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o i_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n 3._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n
believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n 20._o which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n 19_o 20._o and_o how_o wonderful_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o power_n in_o we_o that_o believe_v in_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o miracle_n tongue_n prophecy_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n faith_n hope_n love_n joy_n patience_n to_o go_v on_o in_o labour_n and_o suffer_v for_o christ_n suitable_a to_o the_o power_n which_o he_o show_v in_o raise_v christ_n from_o death_n and_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n where_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o 21._o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 21._o far_o above_o all_o the_o prince_n state_n and_o power_n on_o earth_n the_o great_a conqueror_n or_o monarch_n whether_o those_o that_o persecute_v he_o and_o we_o or_o any_o other_o even_o those_o above_o we_o in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v go_v to_o angel_n or_o any_o sort_n of_o spirit_n 22._o and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n 22._o and_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lord_n over_o all_o thing_n for_o his_o church_n good_a and_o the_o end_n of_o redemption_n 23._o which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o 23._o which_o church_n be_v his_o body_n mystical_a the_o celestial_a political_a society_n unite_v to_o and_o under_o he_o in_o which_o he_o attain_v full_o the_o end_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o in_o who_o as_o glorify_v with_o he_o he_o be_v effective_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a saviour_n in_o who_o he_o will_v delight_v and_o be_v glorify_v and_o god_n that_o be_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n full_o manifest_v his_o love_n and_o glory_n note_v 1._o that_o the_o text_n distinguish_v christ_n relation_n to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o all_o thing_n else_o he_o be_v head_n to_o the_o church_n by_o vital_a influx_n as_o his_o body_n he_o be_v over_o all_o thing_n some_o as_o utensil_n for_o the_o church_n and_o some_o as_o conquer_a rebel_n or_o enemy_n 2._o how_o little_a reason_n the_o church_n have_v to_o fear_v malicious_a principality_n or_o power_n or_o great_a name_n or_o devil_n any_o further_a than_o we_o fear_v ourselves_o lest_o we_o yield_v to_o sin_n by_o their_o temptation_n see_v they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o therefore_o our_o sinful_a fear_n do_v plain_o prove_v our_o unbelief_n in_o that_o degree_n that_o it_o prevail_v 3._o as_o the_o same_o love_n so_o the_o same_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o miracle_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v engage_v for_o and_o glorify_v on_o the_o church_n and_o this_o glory_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n though_o now_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n or_o in_o the_o grave_a seem_v a_o forsake_a shatter_a desolate_a thing_n 4._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o christ_n take_v what_o be_v do_v to_o his_o church_n and_o member_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o and_o will_v judge_v man_n according_o 5._o the_o great_a service_n that_o christ_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o contribute_v our_o utmost_a labour_n and_o help_v for_o the_o church_n he_o himself_o need_v nothing_o that_o we_o can_v do_v chap._n ii_o 1._o and_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n 1._o and_o you_o who_o be_v member_n of_o this_o church_n have_v he_o revive_v and_o quicken_v by_o his_o mortify_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o by_o absolve_v you_o from_o the_o gild_n of_o death_n who_o be_v in_o and_o by_o your_o sin_n as_o dead_a to_o spiritual_a save_a good_a and_o liable_a by_o gild_n to_o everlasting_a death_n your_o state_n of_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o state_n of_o death_n 2._o wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 2._o in_o this_o sin_n you_o live_v in_o your_o former_a gentile_a state_n according_a to_o the_o temptation_n and_o will_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v by_o god_n permission_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n and_o by_o his_o temptation_n work_v in_o the_o unpersuadable_a unbeliever_n and_o ungodly_a against_o god_n grace_n and_o their_o salvation_n 3._o among_o who_o also_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o 3._o and_o we_o ourselves_o be_v former_o such_o as_o they_o and_o live_v among_o they_o in_o fleshly_a lust_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o our_o own_o thought_n and_o false_a â—easoning_n and_o be_v by_o natural_a corruption_n not_o only_o as_o child_n of_o adam_n but_o also_o the_o progeny_n of_o heathen_n the_o heir_n of_o god_n wrath_n oblige_v to_o punishment_n by_o his_o justice_n as_o other_o man_n and_o special_o heathen_n be_v 4._o but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o 5._o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v 6._o and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o god_n who_o be_v very_o merciful_a to_o manifest_v his_o own_o free_a love_n to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v as_o other_o dead_a in_o sin_n have_v by_o his_o own_o grace_n begin_v our_o salvation_n conform_v we_o to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n by_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o gild_n and_o make_v we_o alive_a to_o holiness_n and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_a and_o fore-taste_a of_o glory_n 7._o that_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o may_v show_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n 7._o that_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n he_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n in_o which_o his_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o we_o be_v resplendent_a 8._o for_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 9_o not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v 8_o 9_o for_o your_o salvation_n be_v of_o god_n mere_a grace_n and_o gift_n through_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v not_o of_o your_o own_o contrive_n merit_a seek_v or_o effect_v but_o all_o of_o god_n own_o gift_n who_o have_v choose_v this_o way_n rather_o than_o that_o of_o work_n that_o none_o may_v boast_v and_o ascribe_v that_o to_o themselves_o which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n 10._o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o 10._o not_o that_o we_o hereby_o exclude_v good_a work_n by_o exclude_v man_n boast_v of_o his_o own_o power_n or_o merit_n for_o we_o ourselves_o be_v god_n work_v new_o make_v by_o regeneration_n which_o plant_v we_o into_o christ_n purposely_o to_o do_v those_o good_a work_n which_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o mere_a nature_n enable_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o do_v these_o god_n have_v fore-ordained_n and_o prescribe_v for_o we_o to_o live_v in_o and_o by_o grace_n incline_v we_o to_o do_v they_o 11._o wherefore_o remember_v that_o you_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v call_v uncircumcision_n by_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v by_o hand_n 12._o that_o at_o that_o time_n you_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n 11_o 12._o and_o that_o you_o may_v due_o value_v the_o mercy_n of_o your_o vocation_n you_o must_v never_o forget_v that_o you_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n call_v uncircumcised_a by_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o
the_o god_n you_o serve_v and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n to_o which_o he_o have_v call_v you_o 13._o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v 13._o and_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o uncessant_a thanks_o to_o god_n that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o gospel_n as_o man_n word_n with_o a_o mere_a humane_a faith_n and_o obedience_n but_o as_o god_n word_n with_o a_o divine_a which_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v by_o the_o powerful_a efficacy_n of_o it_o on_o yourselves_o who_o be_v true_a believer_n 14._o for_o you_o brethren_n become_v follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o in_o judea_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o you_o also_o have_v suffer_v like_o thing_n of_o your_o own_o countryman_n even_o as_o they_o have_v of_o the_o jew_n 14._o you_o follow_v the_o church_n in_o judea_n in_o suffer_v by_o your_o own_o neighbour_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n note_v the_o same_o faith_n hope_n and_o holiness_n will_v meet_v with_o the_o same_o enmity_n in_o all_o country_n 15._o who_o both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n 16._o forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o fill_v up_o their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a 15_o 16._o note_v 1._o that_o the_o carnal_a church_n have_v be_v more_o persecute_v and_o bloody_a than_o the_o heathen_n 2._o that_o christ_n himself_o seem_v not_o to_o they_o good_a enough_o to_o live_v or_o to_o be_v endure_v among_o they_o but_o be_v murder_v as_o a_o traitor_n and_o blasphemer_n by_o pretend_a law_n and_o justice_n and_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v the_o like_a usage_n 3._o that_o bloody_a persecution_n oft_o go_v with_o the_o carnal_a church_n for_o a_o great_a duty_n 4._o that_o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o servant_n though_o they_o do_v it_o as_o to_o please_v he_o 5._o that_o malignant_a persecutor_n be_v oft_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n or_o engage_v themselves_o against_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o mankind_n that_o they_o may_v persecute_v the_o faithful_a 6._o it_o be_v the_o silence_v of_o the_o best_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v the_o heat_n of_o their_o malignant_a zeal_n 7._o it_o be_v that_o preach_v which_o will_v save_v soul_n which_o they_o forbid_v and_o because_o this_o preach_a be_v the_o mean_n to_o save_v soul_n it_o be_v that_o satan_n aim_v his_o militia_n against_o it_o 8._o persecute_v and_o silence_v faithful_a preacher_n be_v the_o way_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o malignant_a enemy_n 9_o god_n use_v not_o to_o bring_v the_o utmost_a wrath_n on_o man_n till_o they_o have_v fill_v up_o their_o sin_n 10._o how_o long_o soever_o they_o prosper_v wrath_n will_v come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o uttermost_a on_o malignant_a sinner_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n 17._o but_o we_o brethren_n be_v take_v from_o you_o for_o a_o short_a time_n in_o presence_n not_o in_o heart_n endeavour_v the_o more_o abundant_o to_o see_v your_o face_n with_o great_a desire_n 17._o but_o our_o constrain_a absence_n from_o you_o in_o person_n not_o in_o heart_n make_v we_o the_o more_o earnest_o desire_v to_o see_v you_o 18._o wherefore_o we_o will_v have_v come_v unto_o you_o even_o i_o paul_n once_o and_o again_o but_o satan_n hinder_v we_o 18._o i_o will_v oft_o have_v come_v to_o you_o and_o attempt_v iâ—â—_n but_o by_o god_n permission_n satan_n hinder_v i_o by_o stir_v up_o persecution_n and_o restraint_n and_o make_v i_o work_v elsewhere_o by_o opposition_n 19_o for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o even_o you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n 20._o for_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n 19_o 20._o for_o what_o be_v that_o hope_n and_o joy_n and_o crown_n for_o which_o i_o labour_v so_o hard_o and_o suffer_v so_o much_o be_v it_o not_o your_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n which_o before_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n will_v be_v my_o joy_n yes_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n that_o god_n have_v so_o blessed_v our_o labour_n to_o your_o salvation_n note_v 1._o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n thirst_n and_o labour_v far_o more_o for_o man_n conversion_n and_o salvation_n than_o for_o reputation_n honour_n riches_n preferment_n or_o domination_n 2._o though_o god_n will_v reward_v faithful_a preacher_n though_o they_o have_v small_a success_n yet_o to_o have_v great_a success_n to_o the_o save_n of_o many_o be_v far_o more_o comfortable_a not_o only_o now_o but_o at_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n chap._n iii_o 1._o wherefore_o when_o we_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v we_o think_v it_o good_a to_o be_v leave_v at_o athens_n alone_o 2._o and_o send_v timotheus_n our_o brother_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o our_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o establish_v you_o and_o to_o comfort_v you_o concern_v your_o faith_n 1_o 2._o note_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o try_v persecution_n christian_n have_v special_a need_n of_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v help_n 3._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v move_v by_o these_o affliction_n for_o yourselves_o know_v that_o we_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o 3._o note_v suffering_n for_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v seem_v no_o strange_a surprise_a thing_n 4._o for_o very_o when_o we_o be_v with_o you_o we_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v tribulation_n even_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o you_o know_v 4._o god_n foretell_v we_o of_o suffer_v shall_v fore-arm_n we_o for_o it_o 5._o for_o this_o cause_n when_o i_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v i_o send_v to_o know_v your_o faith_n lest_o by_o some_o mean_v the_o tempter_n have_v tempt_v you_o and_o our_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a 5._o note_v that_o though_o censorious_a suspicion_n of_o man_n be_v forbid_v yet_o man_n be_v so_o mutable_a and_o weak_a a_o thing_n that_o love_a suspicion_n for_o prevent_a hart_n be_v necessary_a to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o men._n 6._o but_o now_o when_o timotheus_n come_v from_o you_o unto_o we_o and_o bring_v we_o good_a tiding_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o that_o you_o have_v good_a remembrance_n of_o we_o always_o desire_v great_o to_o see_v we_o as_o we_o also_o to_o see_v you_o 7._o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v comfort_v over_o you_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n and_o distress_n by_o your_o faith_n 6_o 7._o note_v that_o they_o that_o by_o affliction_n be_v not_o draw_v to_o sin_n be_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o friend_n notwithstanding_o their_o suffering_n 8._o for_o now_o we_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n 8._o your_o steadfastness_n and_o victory_n be_v the_o joy_n or_o life_n of_o our_o life_n 9_o for_o what_o thanks_o can_v we_o render_v to_o god_n again_o for_o you_o for_o all_o the_o joy_n wherewith_o we_o joy_v for_o your_o sake_n before_o our_o god_n 9_o we_o can_v never_o be_v thankful_a enough_o to_o god_n for_o the_o comfort_n which_o we_o have_v in_o you_o 10._o night_n and_o day_n pray_v exceed_o that_o we_o may_v see_v your_o face_n and_o may_v perfect_v that_o which_o be_v lack_v in_o your_o faith_n 10._o note_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o good_a christian_n be_v want_v in_o act_n and_o object_n and_o need_v increase_n and_o help_v thereto_o 11._o now_o god_n himself_o and_o our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n direct_v our_o way_n unto_o you_o 12._o and_o the_o lord_n make_v you_o to_o increase_v and_o abound_v in_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o towards_o all_o man_n even_o as_o we_o do_v towards_o you_o 11_o 12._o note_v that_o to_o abound_v in_o love_n to_o saint_n as_o saint_n and_o to_o all_o man_n as_o man_n be_v the_o state_n of_o true_a increase_n in_o grace_n 13._o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v establish_v your_o heart_n unblameable_a in_o holiness_n before_o god_n even_o our_o father_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o saint_n 13._o note_v that_o it_o be_v confirm_v faith_n work_v by_o abound_a love_n which_o be_v the_o qualification_n in_o which_o we_o may_v stand_v uncondemned_a as_o true_o holy_a before_o
habit_n of_o holy_a desire_n be_v a_o continue_a virtual_a prayer_n and_o in_o every_o case_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n because_o your_o mercy_n be_v still_o great_a than_o your_o suffering_n and_o this_o god_n have_v make_v your_o duty_n by_o the_o great_a blessing_n which_o he_o have_v give_v you_o in_o christ_n 19_o 20._o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophesying_n 19_o 20._o quench_v not_o divine_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o neglect_n or_o by_o wilful_a sin_n set_v not_o light_a by_o those_o instruct_v gift_n which_o any_o exercise_n by_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n 21._o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 21._o receive_v not_o hasty_o or_o rash_o without_o sufficient_a proof_n any_o doctrine_n or_o pretend_a revelation_n or_o practice_n but_o the_o good_a that_o be_v try_v and_o prove_v hold_v fast_o 22._o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n 22._o avoid_v all_o sin_n so_o careful_o as_o not_o to_o venture_v on_o that_o which_o you_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v to_o be_v sinful_a till_o you_o have_v try_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o 23._o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 23._o and_o god_n who_o give_v and_o love_v the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o his_o servant_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o you_o may_v whole_o in_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v so_o preserve_v from_o sin_n that_o you_o may_v stand_v uncondemned_a approve_v as_o faithful_a at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n note_v 1._o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o our_o comfort_n and_o imitation_n to_o know_v god_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n 2._o paul_n mean_v not_o that_o their_o body_n shall_v live_v till_o christ_n come_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o all_o sin_n and_o blame_v but_o without_o all_o condemn_a sin_n and_o so_o justify_v and_o forgive_v as_o to_o their_o imperfetion_n 3._o he_o do_v not_o make_v spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n three_o substantial_a compound_v part_n of_o man_n as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o seem_v only_o to_o mean_v that_o he_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v stand_v approve_v in_o all_o these_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o habit_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n look_v beyond_o itself_o to_o its_o end_n 2._o in_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o act_v the_o body_n which_o it_o animate_v 3._o in_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n even_o christian_a philosopher_n differ_v 1._o some_o think_v man_n have_v three_o distinct_a soul_n intellectual_a sensitive_a and_o vegetative_a 2._o some_o that_o he_o have_v two_o intellectual_a and_o sensitive_a and_o that_o the_o vegetative_a be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n 3._o some_o that_o he_o have_v but_o one_o with_o these_o three_o faculty_n 4._o some_o that_o he_o have_v but_o one_o with_o two_o faculty_n intellectual_a and_o sensitive_a 5._o some_o that_o he_o have_v but_o one_o with_o the_o faculty_n of_o intellection_n and_o will_n and_o that_o the_o sensitive_a be_v corporeal_a so_o little_a do_v we_o know_v ourselves_o what_o i_o think_v most_o probable_a i_o have_v open_v in_o methodo_fw-la theologiae_n that_o man_n have_v but_o one_o substantial_a soul_n with_o both_o intellectual_a and_o sensitive_a faculty_n and_o that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o vegetative_a be_v its_o faculty_n or_o only_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o igneous_a or_o etherial_a substance_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a vehicle_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v so_o much_o of_o our_o soul_n as_o our_o duty_n in_o use_v they_o and_o our_o felicity_n do_v require_v as_o he_o may_v know_v to_o use_v his_o clock_n watch_z house_n horse_n who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v they_o nor_o can_v anatomise_v they_o 24._o faithful_n be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o 24._o note_v god_n faithfulness_n may_v give_v the_o sanctify_a great_a hope_n of_o their_o perseverance_n 25._o brethren_n pray_v for_o we_o 26._o greet_v all_o the_o brethren_n with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n 25_o 26._o note_v 1._o apostle_n need_v the_o prayer_n of_o weak_a christian_n 2._o the_o ceremony_n of_o kiss_v and_o such_o other_o be_v mutable_a fit_a or_o unfit_a as_o the_o custom_n of_o country_n vary_v the_o signification_n 27._o i_o charge_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v unto_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n 28._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n 27_o 28._o note_v that_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o single_a church_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o their_o use_n but_o by_o they_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o as_o many_o as_o they_o well_o can_v the_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n and_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n in_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o grace_n unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o thank_v god_n always_o for_o you_o brethren_z as_o it_o be_v meet_v because_o that_o your_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o all_o towards_o each_o other_o abound_v 3._o note_v that_o it_o be_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o church_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o true_a prosperity_n and_o the_o pastor_n joy_n and_o thanks_o to_o god_n rather_o than_o their_o riches_n honour_n or_o notional_a contend_a knowledge_n 4._o so_o that_o we_o ourselves_o glory_n in_o you_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o your_o patience_n and_o faith_n in_o all_o your_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n that_o you_o endure_v 4._o note_v when_o worldly_a man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o christian_n in_o persecution_n godly_a man_n rejoice_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n as_o be_v then_o most_o honourable_a 5._o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o which_o you_o also_o suffer_v 5._o which_o be_v a_o plain_a prognostic_n that_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v reward_v you_o with_o a_o part_n in_o that_o kingdom_n for_o which_o you_o suffer_v as_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o in_o a_o sense_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v qualify_v as_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v promise_v and_o free_o give_v 6._o see_v it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o 7._o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o 6_o 7._o for_o god_n rule_v righteous_o and_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o his_o justice_n to_o punish_v your_o persecutor_n and_o give_v you_o who_o be_v persecute_v rest_n with_o we_o his_o apostle_n note_v that_o they_o who_o think_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n must_v think_v that_o paul_n think_v he_o shall_v live_v to_o see_v it_o and_o that_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v then_o have_v rest_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deceive_v and_o to_o deceive_v they_o 7_o 8._o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 7_o 8._o note_v by_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n be_v usual_o mean_v the_o heathen_n which_o confute_v they_o who_o distort_v this_o to_o signify_v but_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o they_o in_o macedonia_n it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o heathen_n who_o be_v the_o ruler_n than_o from_o a_o handful_n of_o scatter_a despise_a jew_n 2._o christ_n will_v appear_v with_o his_o angel_n to_o judge_v and_o punish_v the_o ungodly_a 9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 9_o note_v that_o the_o phrase_n everlasting_a destruction_n and_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n agree_v to_o the_o usual_a scripture-description_n of_o damnation_n and_o not_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n without_o distortion_n nor_o be_v it_o much_o ascribe_v then_o to_o a_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o glory_n that_o the_o heathen_a
accept_v it_o and_o do_v by_o many_o mercy_n intimate_v to_o they_o that_o he_o use_v they_o not_o according_a to_o the_o mere_a violate_a law_n of_o innocency_n but_o on_o term_n of_o grace_n 4._o few_o christian_n have_v the_o face_n to_o affirm_v that_o this_o universal_a conditional_a pardon_n and_o gift_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v no_o fruit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 5._o if_o therefore_o this_o act_n of_o pardon_n be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o give_v to_o all_o no_o modest_a face_n can_v deny_v that_o he_o so_o far_o die_v for_o all_o as_o to_o purchase_v for_o they_o all_o that_o he_o actual_o give_v they_o 6._o it_o be_v usual_a to_o say_v that_o we_o give_v a_o man_n a_o benefit_n e._n g._n life_n to_o a_o condemn_a malefactor_n if_o it_o be_v give_v he_o on_o the_o fair_a condition_n of_o his_o acceptance_n and_o bring_v to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o he_o entreat_v to_o receive_v it_o 7._o if_o any_o wrangler_n say_v that_o this_o be_v unfit_a language_n to_o say_v he_o be_v willing_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v who_o offer_v they_o salvation_n free_o unless_o he_o also_o make_v they_o willing_a let_v he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o name_n that_o he_o deny_v and_o none_o of_o the_o gift_n in_o question_n 8._o and_o be_v it_o know_v that_o unwillingness_n come_v not_o from_o a_o physical_a impossibility_n through_o the_o want_n of_o natural_a faculty_n as_o it_o be_v with_o brutus_n but_o from_o a_o voluntary_a pravity_n which_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n 9_o and_o the_o mutable_a will_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v change_v by_o reason_n and_o god_n give_v man_n reason_n in_o their_o kind_n sufficient_a to_o persuade_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o christ_n and_o life_n 10._o and_o last_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o adam_n when_o he_o fall_v have_v not_o grace_n enough_o to_o make_v he_o able_a to_o have_v stand_v which_o he_o may_v have_v use_v and_o shall_v have_v do_v to_o his_o actual_a stand_n noâ—_n that_o god_n never_o give_v such_o a_o power_n to_o believe_v or_o at_o least_o to_o come_v near_o the_o state_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n to_o many_o that_o may_v bring_v it_o into_o act_n and_o do_v not_o this_o much_o be_v enough_o to_o end_v this_o controversy_n with_o modest_a wit_n 7._o whereunto_o i_o be_o ordain_v a_o preacher_n and_o a_o apostle_n i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n and_o lie_v not_o a_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o faith_n and_o verity_n 7._o this_o gospel_n i_o be_o appoint_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n christ_n know_v that_o i_o feign_v not_o his_o commission_n and_o faithful_o and_o true_o to_o be_v their_o teacher_n 8._o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v 8._o according_a to_o this_o my_o commission_n i_o give_v these_o direction_n follow_v to_o all_o sort_n first_o that_o all_o man_n be_v much_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n not_o only_o in_o the_o assembly_n but_o in_o all_o convenient_a place_n wheresoever_o open_a or_o secret_a but_o that_o they_o lift_v not_o up_o to_o god_n hand_n defile_v with_o any_o wilful_a sin_n but_o pure_a and_o clean_a by_o harmless_a conversation_n and_o that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o god_n with_o wrath_n against_o other_o or_o with_o a_o quarrelsome_a dispute_v contentious_a disposition_n but_o in_o christian_a love_n note_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n in_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o corporal_n secondary_a worship_n be_v lawful_a and_o fit_a where_o custom_n make_v it_o so_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o necessary_a by_o institution_n as_o kneel_v also_o be_v 9_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o that_o woman_n adorn_v themselves_o in_o modest_a apparel_n with_o shame-facedness_a and_o sobriety_n not_o with_o broidered-hair_n or_o gold_n or_o pearl_n or_o costly_a array_n 9_o and_o for_o woman_n i_o forbid_v they_o not_o all_o ornament_n special_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n but_o let_v they_o be_v adorn_v only_o with_o attire_n which_o express_v gravity_n modesty_n and_o sobriety_n not_o like_o proud_a vain_a or_o allure_a person_n with_o curious_a dress_n of_o their_o hair_n embroidery_n jewel_n gold_n or_o any_o over-cost_o apparel_n as_o those_o that_o will_v seem_v either_o rich_a or_o comely_a than_o they_o be_v 10._o but_o which_o become_v woman_n profess_v godliness_n with_o good_a work_n 10._o but_o let_v they_o take_v good_a work_n of_o piety_n to_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o man_n for_o their_o chief_a ornament_n as_o they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o be_v true_a professor_n of_o godliness_n it_o be_v these_o in_o which_o they_o must_v excel_v the_o ungodly_a and_o not_o in_o ostentation_n of_o wealth_n or_o beauty_n 11._o let_v the_o woman_n learn_v in_o silence_n with_o all_o subjection_n 11._o let_v they_o be_v learner_n rather_o than_o teacher_n and_o let_v they_o use_v silence_n and_o humble_a subjection_n and_o not_o be_v over-talkative_a and_o masterly_a special_o silent_a in_o the_o church_n 12._o but_o i_o suffer_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v nor_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n but_o to_o be_v in_o silence_n 12._o i_o forbid_v woman_n to_o be_v public_a teacher_n and_o to_o usurp_v any_o authority_n over_o their_o husband_n or_o over_o man_n in_o church-government_n but_o to_o be_v quiet_a silent_a and_o obedient_a note_v 1._o that_o paul_n forbid_v not_o woman_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n or_o servant_n or_o the_o elder_a woman_n to_o teach_v the_o young_a 2._o nor_o do_v he_o meddle_v with_o case_n of_o civil_a government_n as_o whether_o a_o woman_n may_v govern_v a_o kingdom_n or_o a_o city_n or_o a_o multitude_n of_o her_o own_o tenant_n and_o man-servant_n 13_o 14._o for_o adam_n be_v first_o form_v then_o eve_n and_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v be_v in_o the_o transgression_n 13_o 14._o for_o god_n make_v the_o woman_n for_o subjection_n by_o make_v adam_n first_o and_o then_o make_v she_o to_o be_v for_o his_o help_n and_o the_o woman_n subject_v herself_o yet_o low_a by_o be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n deceive_v by_o the_o serpent_n and_o then_o tempt_a her_o husband_n 15._o notwithstanding_o she_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o childbearing_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o holiness_n with_o sobriety_n 15._o yet_o though_o her_o sin_n have_v bring_v she_o low_o and_o even_o under_o a_o curse_n in_o the_o pain_n and_o peril_n of_o child-bearing_a she_o be_v even_o in_o that_o low_a and_o sad_a condition_n under_o god_n merciful_a protection_n and_o save_a covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o contain_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v if_o they_o continue_v in_o faith_n charity_n and_o purity_n with_o sobriety_n or_o though_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n in_o travel_n come_v in_o by_o the_o woman_n yet_o by_o a_o woman_n child-bearing_a a_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v some_o reparation_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o sex_n and_o so_o the_o woman_n may_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n by_o christ_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o faith_n charity_n purity_n and_o sobriety_n chap._n iii_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n if_o a_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n 1._o as_o for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n believe_v it_o he_o that_o desire_v it_o do_v desire_v a_o very_a great_a and_o excellent_a work_n it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a name_n title_n dignity_n or_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o command_n but_o a_o work_n and_o a_o work_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n which_o every_o desirer_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o take_v heed_n therefore_o who_o thou_o do_v admit_v 2._o a_o bishop_n than_o must_v be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n vigilant_a sober_a of_o good_a behaviour_n give_v to_o hospitality_n apt_a to_o teach_v a_o bishop_n must_v be_v one_o 1._o that_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o scandalous_a sin_n since_o his_o conversion_n 2._o one_o that_o have_v not_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_o for_o fornication_n and_o marry_v another_o much_o less_o that_o have_v two_o at_o once_o 3._o one_o that_o be_v vigilant_a and_o whole_o addict_v to_o do_v what_o he_o shall_v undertake_v 4._o one_o that_o be_v of_o a_o sober_a moderate_a temper_n and_o not_o guilty_a of_o levity_n and_o temerity_n 5._o one_o that_o be_v of_o a_o orderly_a compose_v decent_a temper_n and_o carriage_n 6._o by_o charity_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v stranger_n and_o take_v in_o those_o that_o be_v expose_v to_o want_v 7._o one_o that_o be_v fit_a by_o ability_n and_o zealous_a willingness_n to_o teach_v the_o flock_n the_o necessary_a thing_n
it_o by_o skill_n and_o free_a utterance_n but_o some_o one_o or_o few_o that_o be_v most_o able_a for_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a preacher_n and_o these_o be_v the_o able_a and_o of_o most_o reputation_n be_v quick_o make_v and_o call_v the_o bishop_n be_v such_o precedent_n and_o gude_n to_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o precedent_n of_o college_n of_o man_n in_o the_o same_o office_n physician_n philosopher_n etc._n etc._n be_v or_o as_o the_o chief_a justice_n among_o the_o judge_n 5._o yet_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o office_n essentiate_v by_o church_n guidance_n in_o the_o word_n worship_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n and_o be_v not_o mere_a lay_v man_n but_o be_v ordain_v and_o separate_v to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n and_o want_v not_o authority_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n and_o do_v these_o on_o just_a occasion_n though_o the_o able_a do_v it_o most_o usual_o 6_o and_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o employ_v in_o public_a preach_a both_o for_o convert_v infidel_n and_o edify_v the_o church_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v laborious_a in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 18._o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o reward_n 18._o note_v 1._o that_o honour_n here_o include_v maintenance_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o labour_n of_o church_n guide_v which_o give_v they_o right_o to_o honour_n and_o maintenance_n 3._o that_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o maintenance_n be_v due_a to_o they_o that_o be_v laborious_a preacher_n and_o instructor_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o not_o to_o they_o that_o seldom_o so_o labour_n much_o less_o to_o they_o that_o unjust_o silence_v such_o 19_o against_o a_o elder_n receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n but_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 19_o seeing_n no_o private_a man_n shall_v believe_v a_o accusation_n against_o a_o grave_a ancient_a person_n much_o less_o against_o a_o person_n of_o the_o church_n without_o sufficient_a proof_n much_o less_o must_v thou_o that_o be_v precedent_n in_o the_o presbytery_n admit_v any_o public_o to_o defame_v a_o elder_a in_o office_n by_o enter_v his_o accusation_n against_o he_o without_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n and_o much_o less_o may_v thou_o believe_v such_o a_o accusation_n note_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o such_o be_v more_o unlikely_a to_o be_v guilty_a than_o other_o men._n 2._o and_o that_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n the_o wicked_a or_o reprove_v sort_n will_v be_v more_o malicious_a and_o forward_a to_o accuse_v such_o and_o they_o shall_v never_o want_v false_a accuser_n if_o such_o can_v but_o find_v judge_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v they_o 3._o and_o their_o defamation_n be_v most_o injurous_a to_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o church_n 20._o they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v before_o all_o that_o other_o also_o may_v fear_v 20._o those_o that_o sin_n scandalous_o either_o open_o or_o after_o reproof_n for_o private_a sin_n before_o two_o or_o three_o and_o repent_v not_o rebuke_v before_o the_o church_n or_o community_n of_o the_o people_n say_v dr._n hammond_n that_o other_o may_v be_v warn_v to_o avoid_v such_o sin_n and_o such_o impenitence_n 21._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n without_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o do_v nothing_o by_o partiality_n 21._o so_o heinous_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o unjust_a judge_n in_o a_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n that_o i_o do_v hereby_o most_o solemn_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o rule_n of_o justice_n without_o a_o hasty_a or_o forestall_a judgement_n or_o prejudice_n and_o that_o thou_o do_v nothing_o according_a to_o a_o partial_a inclination_n to_o one_o party_n nâ—te_n 1._o there_o be_v elect_a angel_n both_o as_o respect_v reprobate_a devil_n and_o as_o choose_v to_o the_o service_n of_o distinct_a church_n 2._o though_o we_o know_v not_o just_a how_o far_o and_o when_o angel_n be_v present_a we_o may_v so_o far_o presume_v of_o their_o notice_n of_o church_n affair_n and_o their_o regard_n thereof_o as_o to_o adjure_v even_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o avoid_v sin_n as_o before_o the_o elect_a angel_n 3._o o_o how_o heinous_a then_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n cast_v out_o and_o silence_n christ_n faithful_a minister_n and_o be_v prejudice_v and_o partial_a against_o the_o most_o godly_a christian_n who_o dare_v not_o obey_v all_o their_o questionable_a canon_n the_o honour_n of_o bishop_n be_v due_a to_o they_o for_o their_o work_n it_o be_v satan_n design_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o dishonour_n by_o engage_v they_o in_o contrary_a odious_a work_n 22._o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n neither_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n keep_v thyself_o pure_a 22_o lay_v not_o hand_n in_o ordination_n rash_o on_o any_o unworthy_a candidate_n nor_o for_o absolution_n too_o hasty_o on_o those_o that_o profess_v not_o repentance_n credible_o lest_o thou_o make_v thyself_o partaker_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o unworthy_a minister_n and_o unsound_a penitent_n keep_v thyself_o pure_a from_o the_o sin_n which_o thou_o must_v reprove_v in_o other_o 23._o drink_v no_o long_o water_n but_o use_v a_o little_a wine_n for_o thy_o stomach_n sake_n and_o thou_o often_o infirmity_n 23._o note_v 1._o that_o diet_n must_v be_v fit_v to_o health_n and_o man_n shall_v know_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o to_o use_v wine_n yea_o much_o wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n for_o mere_a appetite_n instead_o of_o a_o little_a for_o health_n be_v sinful_a sensuality_n 2._o even_o than_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o healing_n can_v not_o use_v it_o common_o but_o must_v help_v infirmity_n by_o ordinary_a mean_n 24._o some_o man_n sin_n be_v open_a beforehand_o go_v before_o to_o judgement_n and_o some_o man_n they_o follow_v after_o 25._o likewise_o also_o the_o good_a work_n of_o some_o be_v manifest_a beforehand_o and_o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o can_v be_v hide_v 24_o 25._o i_o know_v that_o when_o the_o best_a be_v do_v church_n discipline_n will_v not_o cleanse_v out_o all_o sin_n it_o deal_v not_o with_o secret_a but_o with_o open_a sin_n some_o man_n sin_n be_v open_a and_o provable_a of_o which_o god_n will_v have_v the_o church_n judge_v they_o before_o his_o final_a judgement_n and_o some_o man_n be_v unknown_a and_o those_o not_o we_o but_o god_n must_v judge_v and_o so_o man_n good_a work_n and_o sincerity_n of_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n be_v manifest_v to_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v of_o and_o hypocrite_n that_o counterfeit_v such_o god_n will_v open_v in_o his_o time_n chap._n vi_o 1._o let_v as_o many_o servant_n as_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n count_v their_o own_o master_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o blaspheme_v 1._o let_v all_o that_o be_v servant_n under_o that_o yoke_n whether_o their_o master_n be_v christian_n or_o heathen_n account_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o give_v they_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a in_o that_o relation_n and_o not_o think_v that_o christianity_n give_v they_o liberty_n to_o disobey_v they_o nor_o despise_v they_o because_o of_o their_o defect_n of_o religion_n else_o heathen_n will_v reproach_v religion_n and_o christ_n and_o say_v that_o we_o teach_v man_n to_o be_v unfaithful_a disobedient_a and_o proud_a 2._o and_o they_o that_o have_v believe_v master_n let_v they_o not_o despise_v they_o because_o they_o be_v brethren_n but_o rather_o do_v they_o service_n because_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o belove_a partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n these_o thing_n teach_v and_o exhort_v 2._o and_o let_v none_o despise_v their_o master_n because_o they_o be_v both_o believer_n and_o so_o brethren_n in_o christ_n for_o christian_a brotherhood_n consist_v with_o inequality_n of_o place_n and_o relation_n and_o with_o subjection_n and_o do_v not_o level_a man_n in_o other_o thing_n nor_o encourage_v pride_n or_o disobedience_n but_o such_o must_v the_o more_o willing_o do_v service_n to_o their_o christian_a master_n because_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o partaker_n of_o all_o the_o same_o blessing_n of_o christianity_n with_o themselves_o and_o so_o more_o amiable_a and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v serve_v out_o of_o special_a love_n and_o not_o only_o for_o fear_n or_o wage_n these_o duty_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n therefore_o teach_v and_o press_v they_o earnest_o 3._o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a
word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n 4._o he_o be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o but_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o come_v envy_n strife_n rail_n evil_a surmising_n 5._o perverse_a dispute_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n 3_o 4_o 5._o there_o be_v some_o rise_v up_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o on_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o excellency_n above_o heathen_n but_o they_o go_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o life_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v form_v to_o true_a godliness_n and_o they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o proud_a self-conceited_a man_n puff_v up_o with_o a_o false_a opinion_n that_o they_o know_v more_o than_o other_o and_o be_v but_o brainsick_a dote_v about_o unprofitable_a question_n and_o strive_v about_o word_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o edify_a man_n to_o salvation_n the_o fruit_n of_o all_o their_o proud_a contention_n be_v but_o the_o increase_n of_o envy_n and_o strife_n and_o rail_n at_o one_o another_o and_o evil_a surmising_n and_o ill_a thought_n of_o one_o another_o or_o ill_a opinion_n paltry_a and_o frivolous_a dispute_n against_o each_o other_o come_v from_o mind_n corrupt_v by_o pride_n and_o error_n that_o be_v void_a of_o true_a knowledge_n and_o fly_v further_o from_o the_o truth_n strive_v for_o victory_n and_o for_o their_o own_o conceit_n take_v the_o side_n that_o be_v most_o for_o their_o worldly_a and_o fleshly_a advantage_n prefer_v gain_n before_o true_a godliness_n and_o fit_v their_o cloak_n of_o pretend_a godliness_n and_o wisdom_n to_o their_o worldly_a gain_n 5_o 6._o from_o such_o withdrawthy_a self_n but_o godliness_n with_o contentment_n be_v great_a gain_n 5_o 6._o such_o man_n as_o these_o be_v not_o only_a heretic_n but_o also_o proud_a defender_n of_o their_o heresy_n be_v neither_o fit_a for_o thy_o communion_n nor_o to_o be_v dispute_v with_o but_o to_o be_v avoid_v if_o they_o repent_v not_o but_o resolve_v thou_o to_o adhere_v to_o sincere_a godliness_n which_o with_o contentedness_n with_o god_n allowance_n of_o daily_a bread_n be_v the_o true_a and_o great_a gain_n and_o better_a than_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n which_o those_o hypocrite_n prefer_v 7._o for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o 7._o as_o for_o bodily_a provision_n and_o wealth_n as_o we_o bring_v none_o of_o it_o with_o we_o into_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o can_v take_v none_o of_o it_o away_o with_o we_o and_o therefore_o true_o have_v no_o more_o than_o we_o profitable_o and_o well_o use_v while_o we_o be_v alive_a 8._o and_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o be_v therewith_o content_a 8._o if_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n and_o what_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o well-doing_n of_o our_o work_n we_o have_v enough_o and_o must_v be_v content_v with_o it_o for_o desire_v of_o more_o except_o to_o do_v good_a with_o it_o to_o other_o be_v but_o the_o sinful_a disease_n of_o the_o mind_n 9_o but_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n 9_o but_o they_o that_o love_n and_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o riches_n and_o seek_v after_o they_o do_v thereby_o cast_v themselves_o into_o dangerous_a temptation_n and_o snare_n and_o kindle_v and_o pursue_v such_o desire_n as_o show_v their_o gross_a folly_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o gain_n do_v but_o hurt_v themselves_o and_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n note_v 1._o oh_o how_o little_a then_o do_v the_o most_o of_o the_o world_n that_o study_n and_o scramble_v for_o riches_n think_v what_o they_o be_v do_v all_o their_o life_n against_o themselves_o 2._o and_o be_v it_o not_o doleful_a blindness_n in_o those_o roman_a prelate_n that_o for_o wealth_n and_o worldly_a greatness_n have_v corrupt_v christian_a doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o conversation_n and_o overthrow_v the_o church_n peace_n that_o yet_o they_o can_v say_v that_o paul_n here_o condemn_v the_o gnostic_n and_o heretic_n for_o that_o in_o which_o they_o incomparable_o exceed_v they_o 10._o for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n 10._o for_o very_o much_o evil_n spring_v from_o the_o love_n of_o money_n from_o hence_o be_v sinful_a care_n and_o desire_v and_o grief_n and_o anger_n and_o malice_n and_o envy_n and_o oppression_n and_o deceit_n and_o lie_v and_o theft_n and_o murder_n and_o war_n and_o persecution_n and_o church-corruption_n and_o division_n needless_a lawsuit_n bribery_n false-witness_a perjury_n slander_n rail_n and_o much_o more_o such_o and_o by_o covet_v money_n many_o have_v be_v their_o own_o tormentor_n pierce_v themselves_o through_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n with_o many_o sorrow_n vexatious_a labour_n care_n fear_n trouble_v for_o disappointment_n and_o torment_v of_o conscience_n for_o their_o gild_n and_o oft_o come_v to_o a_o untimely_a reproachful_a death_n yea_o it_o have_v draw_v they_o to_o forsake_v or_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n for_o worldly_a ends._n 11._o but_o thou_o o_o man_n of_o god_n flee_v these_o thing_n and_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n godliness_n faith_n love_n patience_n meekness_n 11._o but_o thou_o that_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n and_o his_o special_a service_n abhor_v and_o avoid_v this_o love_n of_o money_n and_o all_o these_o its_o odious_a fruit_n and_o follow_v after_o the_o spiritual_a riches_n righteousness_n godliness_n etc._n etc._n note_v that_o be_v best_a which_o be_v most_o divine_a like_v to_o god_n and_o most_o please_a to_o god_n and_o which_o be_v the_o welfare_n of_o our_o best_a part_n the_o soul_n which_o will_v never_o die_v and_o fail_v we_o as_o worldly_a riches_n will_n 12._o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o thou_o be_v also_o call_v and_o have_v profess_v a_o good_a profession_n before_o many_o witness_n 12._o go_v on_o by_o faith_n to_o overcome_v all_o temptation_n difficulty_n sin_n and_o adversary_n and_o to_o propagate_v and_o defend_v the_o faith_n press_v towards_o the_o mark_n till_o thou_o lie_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o prize_n this_o be_v the_o life_n that_o thou_o be_v call_v out_o to_o hope_v for_o to_o seek_v and_o to_o obtain_v and_o the_o work_n thou_o be_v to_o do_v and_o have_v well_o begin_v and_o before_o many_o witness_n open_o and_o manful_o stand_v to_o the_o truth_n 13._o i_o give_v thou_o charge_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o before_o christ_n jesus_n who_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n 14._o that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukable_a until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 13_o 14._o i_o must_v urgent_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n in_o who_o power_n be_v all_o our_o life_n and_o before_o christ_n who_o go_v before_o we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o good_a confession_n not_o deny_v the_o truth_n to_o save_v his_o life_n that_o thou_o keep_v this_o necessary_a law_n of_o thy_o ministry_n as_o spotless_a and_o unrebukable_a that_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v such_o at_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 15._o which_o in_o his_o time_n he_o shall_v show_v who_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 16._o who_o only_o have_v immortality_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v to_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o power_n everlasting_a amen_n 15_o 16._o which_o in_o his_o due_a appoint_a season_n god_n will_v show_v who_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n etc._n etc._n who_o only_o be_v essential_o and_o necessary_o of_o himself_o immortal_a who_o glorious_a abide_v be_v in_o the_o light_n inaccessible_a to_o we_o man_n and_o who_o be_v to_o we_o invisible_a to_o he_o be_v honour_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n 17._o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a nor_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v 17._o and_o know_v to_o what_o sin_n riches_n most_o tempt_v man_n charge_v the_o rich_a that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a nor_o think_v high_o of_o themselves_o for_o their_o
have_v decree_v their_o salvation_n and_o will_v not_o lose_v they_o and_o he_o have_v mark_v they_o out_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o write_v on_o they_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v write_v let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n for_o god_n decree_n conjoyn_v the_o end_n and_o means_n and_o he_o decree_v none_o to_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o at_o once_o decree_v to_o sanctification_n as_o his_o covenant_n on_o his_o part_n promise_v we_o life_n so_o our_o covenant_n to_o he_o oblige_v we_o to_o holiness_n 20._o but_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o earth_n and_o some_o to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v 20._o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o in_o god_n house_n which_o be_v his_o church-visible_a or_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v error_n and_o scandal_n and_o some_o backslide_v for_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o great_a man_n house_n to_o have_v some_o wooden_a and_o earthen_a vessel_n for_o low_a and_o base_a usage_n as_o well_o as_o silver_n and_o gold_n for_o the_o table_n etc._n etc._n 21._o if_o a_o man_n therefore_o purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n 21._o all_o that_o by_o god_n grace_n do_v purge_v themselves_o from_o heresy_n and_o iniquity_n be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v to_o serve_v and_o honour_n god_n and_o dispose_v to_o all_o good_a work_n 22._o flee_v also_o youthful_a lust_n but_o follow_v righteousness_n faith_n charity_n peace_n with_o they_o that_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n 22._o note_v 1._o that_o the_o flesh_n and_o its_o lust_n especial_o in_o youth_n be_v such_o dangerous_a enemy_n to_o our_o holiness_n and_o salvation_n that_o we_o have_v greet_v need_n to_o be_v warn_v to_o avoid_v those_o lust_n and_o consequent_o all_o that_o cherish_v they_o fullness_n idleness_n loose_a company_n etc._n etc._n 2._o righteousness_n faith_n charity_n and_o peace_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n 3._o charity_n and_o peace_n must_v extend_v to_o all_o that_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n though_o not_o in_o our_o form_n or_o ceremony_n 23._o but_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n avoid_v know_v that_o they_o do_v gender_n strife_n 23._o but_o whereas_o the_o more_o ignorant_a and_o unsound_a professor_n be_v apt_a to_o turn_v practical_a godliness_n into_o self-conceited_a ignorant_a controversy_n and_o dispute_n avoid_v this_o ill_a practice_n as_o know_v that_o such_o wrangling_n do_v but_o but_o breed_v strife_n 24._o and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a unto_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v patient_a 25._o in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n 26._o and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n 24_o 25_o 26._o but_o god_n servant_n especial_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n must_v not_o provoke_v dissenter_n by_o strive_v debate_n but_o be_v gentle_a to_o all_o man_n even_o the_o erroneous_a apt_a to_o teach_v they_o and_o patient_a with_o they_o in_o error_n instruct_v they_o in_o meeekness_n and_o in_o a_o gentle_a sort_n even_o when_o they_o oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o thus_o to_o wait_v in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o god_n mean_n to_o see_v whether_o god_n will_v convince_v they_o and_o turn_v they_o by_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o by_o consideration_n of_o what_o you_o teach_v they_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o captivate_v they_o alive_a to_o do_v his_o will._n note_v 1._o if_o man_n will_v not_o hear_v gentle_a teach_n much_o less_o will_v they_o yield_v to_o provoke_a dispute_n 2._o yet_o dispute_v like_o defensive_a war_n be_v oft_o necessary_a to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o win_v the_o opponent_n 3._o till_o sinner_n by_o consideration_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v agent_n in_o recover_v themselves_o no_o teach_v or_o dispute_v be_v like_a to_o recover_v they_o 4_o fire_n and_o water_n be_v not_o more_o contrary_a than_o this_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o romish_a prelate_n who_o hereticate_n imprison_v silence_n ruin_n and_o murder_v true_a christian_n for_o conform_v to_o all_o their_o superstitious_a canon_n and_o ceremony_n and_o not_o swear_v obedience_n to_o their_o usurp_a domination_n chap._n iii_o 1._o this_o know_v also_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v 1._o before_o the_o end_v the_o time_n will_v grow_v yet_o hard_o more_o difficult_a and_o dangerous_a 2_o 3._o for_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n covetous_a boaster_n proud_a blasphemer_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a unholy_a without_o natural_a affection_n truce-breaker_n false_a accuser_n incontinent_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a 4._o traitor_n heady_a high-minded_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n 5._o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o from_o such_o turn_n away_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o the_o sin_n which_o will_v abound_v be_v these_o 1._o they_o will_v be_v enslave_v by_o selfishness_n and_o little_a care_n for_o any_o but_o themselves_o 2._o lover_n of_o money_n and_o covetous_a 3._o open_v boaster_n and_o vain_a glorious_a 4._o proud_a 5._o blasphemer_n and_o reproachful_a 6._o disobedient_a to_o their_o own_o parent_n 7._o unthankful_a 8._o without_o holiness_n profane_a 9_o have_v no_o true_a friendly_a love_n no_o not_o natural_a 10._o man_n that_o will_v not_o live_v in_o peace_n but_o be_v unreconcilable_a 11._o devil_n or_o false_a accuser_n of_o other_o especial_o of_o the_o best_a 12._o distemper_a ilconditioned_a incontinent_a 13._o fierce_a and_o cruel_a 14._o have_v no_o love_n to_o goodness_n or_o good_a men._n 15._o betrayer_n of_o other_o or_o treacherous_a 16._o rash_n precipitate_v heady_a man_n 17._o highminded_a puff_v up_o with_o selfconceit_n instead_o of_o solid_a knowledge_n 18._o lover_n of_o pleasure_n sensual_a and_o fantastical_a as_o carnal_a man_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n 19_o have_v a_o image_n or_o form_n of_o godliness_n a_o show_n and_o outside_n in_o word_n gesture_n liturgy_n ceremony_n and_o profession_n 20._o but_o the_o power_n of_o it_o for_o sanctification_n mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o live_v above_o they_o savour_n not_o but_o deny_v and_o do_v oppose_v from_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n turn_v away_o and_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o note_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v thus_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n gild_n will_v have_v make_v many_o accuse_v he_o as_o describe_v and_o defame_v they_o and_o their_o church_n ruler_n 6._o for_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v they_o which_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n lead_v away_o with_o divers_a lust_n 7._o ever_o learning_n and_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 6.7_o this_o evil_a spirit_n be_v already_o go_v forth_o and_o these_o mischief_n be_v begin_v and_o will_v increase_v for_o such_o be_v they_o that_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o house_n and_o there_o by_o deceit_n lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n who_o be_v under_o a_o heep_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o act_v and_o lead_v by_o divers_a lust_n or_o ill_a desire_n come_v to_o the_o christian_a assembly_n and_o be_v still_o learning_n but_o grow_v not_o in_o sound_a religion_n nor_o come_v to_o any_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o be_v very_o capable_a receptive_a object_n for_o any_o such_o deceiver_n to_o draw_v away_o note_v that_o all_o the_o say_v twenty_o aforesaid_a vice_n which_o cleave_v to_o creep_a heretic_n while_o they_o be_v low_a do_v work_n with_o great_a power_n and_o confidence_n in_o they_o when_o they_o get_v into_o domination_n 8._o now_o as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n so_o do_v these_o also_o resist_v the_o truth_n man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n 8._o and_o as_o the_o egyptian_a magician_n withstoud_a moses_n to_o keep_v pharaoh_n from_o believe_v he_o and_o that_o by_o magic_n so_o do_v these_o resist_v the_o true_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o their_o magic_n and_o art_n now_o and_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o
may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n 14._o who_o give_v himself_o as_o our_o saviour_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o ransom_n for_o our_o deliverance_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v redeem_v and_o save_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n punishment_n and_o power_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o purify_v and_o sanctify_v a_o church_n to_o himself_o as_o his_o body_n and_o spouse_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o delightful_a communion_n with_o they_o a_o peculiar_a people_n segregate_v from_o the_o pollute_a wicked_a world_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n make_v zealous_o devote_v in_o love_n and_o diligence_n to_o all_o good_a work_n of_o holiness_n to_o god_n and_o justice_n and_o beneficence_n to_o man._n note_v 1_o it_o be_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o its_o effect_n that_o christ_n give_v himself_o as_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o 2._o the_o redeem_a of_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o to_o sufficiency_n but_o efficacy_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o pollute_a world_n only_o by_o name_n and_o profession_n and_o common_a thing_n but_o be_v a_o purify_a and_o peculiar_a people_n possess_v by_o christ_n spirit_n with_o a_o zeal_n for_o good_a work_n 3._o true_a zeal_n be_v for_o good_a work_n and_o not_o for_o dead_a ceremony_n or_o worldly_a interest_n or_o odd_a opinion_n and_o divide_v sect_n it_o be_v not_o furious_a and_o hurtful_a and_o envious_a but_o first_o pure_a and_o then_o peaceable_a and_o set_v man_n upon_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o do_v good_a 4._o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o we_o that_o christ_n redeem_v and_o purify_v a_o church_n and_o choose_a people_n but_o ultimate_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o complacence_n as_o he_o make_v the_o world_n not_o as_o need_v it_o but_o as_o please_v in_o his_o own_o express_a glory_n 15._o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n let_v no_o man_n despise_v thou_o 15._o these_o necessary_a practical_a save_a truth_n must_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o thy_o preach_a and_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o thy_o office_n rebuke_v gainsayer_n and_o the_o disobedient_a and_o let_v thy_o doctrine_n and_o behaviour_n in_o wisdom_n and_o gravity_n keep_v thou_o from_o all_o man_n contempt_n chap._n iii_o 1._o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n to_o obey_v magistrate_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n 1._o teach_v they_o oft_o to_o live_v in_o due_a subjection_n to_o chief_a ruler_n or_o prince_n and_o those_o that_o have_v governing-authority_n and_o to_o obey_v magistrate_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n and_o authority_n to_o command_v under_o god_n and_o to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v to_o all_o man_n 2._o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n to_o be_v no_o brawler_n but_o gentle_a show_v all_o meekness_n unto_o all_o man_n 2._o to_o avoid_v all_o reproachful_a and_o evil_a speak_v of_o any_o man_n without_o a_o necessary_a cause_n upon_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o be_v no_o contentious_a striver_n but_o apt_a to_o take_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o most_o favourable_a sense_n use_v all_o meekness_n to_o all_o man_n 3._o for_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o 3._o in_o our_o deal_n with_o other_o we_o must_v use_v compassion_n remember_v that_o before_o our_o conversion_n to_o christ_n we_o ourselves_o have_v those_o vice_n which_o be_v reproachful_a in_o other_o we_o be_v witless_a unpersuadable_a and_o disobedient_a deceive_v in_o the_o great_a thing_n the_o servant_n of_o divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n against_o other_o odious_a ourselves_o and_o with_o hatred_n pursue_v one_o another_o this_o be_v the_o gentle_a life_n 4._o but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v 5._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o when_o the_o saving-kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n to_o fall_v man_n appear_v to_o we_o by_o the_o communication_n and_o illumination_n of_o his_o grace_n not_o for_o any_o good_a work_n or_o desert_n of_o we_o for_o we_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o aforesaid_a but_o of_o his_o mere_a free_a mercy_n he_o save_v we_o from_o that_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o regeneration_n signify_v and_o seal_v in_o baptism_n and_o by_o the_o renew_n work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o pour_v out_o upon_o we_o in_o the_o extraordinary_a measure_n promise_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n both_o for_o sanctification_n and_o confirm_a miracle_n 7._o that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n 7._o that_o thus_o by_o his_o grace_n be_v of_o wicked_a enemy_n make_v acceptable_o righteous_a by_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o renovation_n by_o the_o merit_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v adopt_v son_n and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n on_o which_o we_o safe_o build_v our_o hope_n 8._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n 8._o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n which_o i_o require_v thou_o oft_o to_o press_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o which_o be_v christian_n think_v not_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o mind_n heaven_n and_o pray_v and_o worship_n god_n but_o that_o they_o live_v in_o such_o calling_n or_o trade_n in_o the_o world_n in_o which_o labour_v diligent_o they_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o other_o and_o the_o public_a good_a and_o not_o make_v religion_n a_o cloak_n for_o idleness_n but_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o man_n 9_o but_o avoid_v foolish_a question_n and_o genealogy_n &_o contention_n and_o strive_n about_o the_o law_n for_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o vain_a 9_o note_v that_o though_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v learned_a speculation_n and_o other_o to_o be_v part_n of_o god_n own_o word_n yet_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o controversial_a strive_n and_o dispute_n or_o study_v or_o talk_v about_o such_o little_a thing_n to_o the_o divert_v of_o we_o from_o the_o study_n discourse_n and_o exercise_v of_o practical_a godliness_n be_v fruitless_a vanity_n 10._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v 11._o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o 10_o 11._o the_o overvalue_v of_o such_o conceit_n and_o trifle_a dispute_n and_o think_v themselves_o rare_a wise_a man_n for_o these_o and_o gather_v party_n to_o themselves_o from_o the_o church_n to_o propagate_v they_o in_o separation_n and_o to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o be_v the_o way_n of_o heretic_n whoever_o be_v such_o a_o one_o suppose_v private_a man_n do_v their_o part_n do_v thou_o that_o be_v a_o public_a minister_n due_o admonish_v he_o by_o meekness_n and_o convince_a evidence_n of_o truth_n once_o and_o again_o and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o reject_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o flock_n for_o such_o a_o man_n be_v fix_v in_o his_o sin_n by_o pride_n self-conceit_n and_o a_o deprave_a judgement_n and_o be_v subvert_v into_o a_o sinful_a separation_n be_v self-condemned_n both_o by_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o glorious_a truth_n and_o duty_n and_o by_o cast_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o he_o need_v neither_o witness_n nor_o judge_n to_o cast_v he_o 12_o 13._o when_o i_o shall_v send_v artemas_n unto_o thou_o or_o tychicus_n be_v diligent_a to_o come_v unto_o i_o to_o nicopolis_n for_o i_o have_v determine_v there_o to_o winter_n bring_v zenas_n the_o lawyer_n and_o apollo_n on_o their_o journey_n diligent_o that_o nothing_o be_v want_v unto_o they_o 12_o 13._o note_v god_n minister_n must_v further_o all_o oâ—hers_n in_o his_o work_n as_o well_o as_o work_v themselves_o 14._o and_o let_v we_o also_o learn_v to_o maintain_v good_a work_n for_o necessary_a use_n that_o
to_o lay_v down_o your_o life_n rather_o than_o wilful_o to_o sin_n 5._o and_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o 5._o have_v you_o forget_v the_o lord_n gentle_a word_n as_o of_o a_o father_n to_o his_o child_n my_o son_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 3.11_o 6._o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v 7._o if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o 8._o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n 6_o 7_o 8._o note_v 1._o chastisement_n be_v one_o sort_n of_o punishment_n distinguish_v from_o destructive_a punishment_n in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o a_o warn_n to_o other_o but_o also_o for_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o offender_n no_o man_n correct_v another_o but_o for_o a_o fault_n and_o that_o make_v it_o punishment_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o any_o derogation_n from_o the_o perfection_n of_o christâ—s_n satisfaction_n that_o we_o be_v punish_v for_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o make_v we_o lawless_a or_o that_o our_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v at_o all_o his_o law_n of_o grace_n have_v penalty_n annex_v a_o father_n have_v fatherly_a justice_n and_o punishment_n for_o his_o child_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o king_n without_o such_o justice_n 3._o even_o the_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n be_v of_o a_o mix_a nature_n partly_o for_o sin_n even_o adam_n and_o their_o own_o god_n not_o on_o earth_n take_v off_o all_o the_o first_o curse_n but_o make_v a_o medicine_n of_o it_o for_o good_a and_o partly_o for_o the_o trial_n and_o reward_n of_o faith_n 4._o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n else_o no_o chastise_v penalty_n will_v remain_v 9_o furthermore_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v 9_o we_o reverent_o submit_v to_o the_o correction_n of_o our_o parent_n who_o authority_n be_v less_o and_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o do_v it_o amiss_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o submit_v to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o infinite_a spirit_n and_o father_n of_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o flesh_n and_o be_v of_o infallible_a wisdom_n and_o never_o do_v amiss_o and_o will_v fit_v our_o spirit_n by_o suffering_n for_o a_o better_a life_n 10._o for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n 10._o for_o they_o chastened_a we_o as_o fallible_a and_o passionate_a man_n as_o they_o think_v good_a though_o sometime_o in_o causeless_a anger_n but_o god_n do_v all_o in_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n for_o our_o good_a to_o make_v we_o more_o holy_a which_o be_v to_o be_v more_o happy_a as_o like_a to_o himself_o 11._o now_o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o 11._o indeed_o suffer_v as_o such_o be_v grievous_a as_o a_o hurt_n to_o nature_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v chastise_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o pain_n shall_v be_v pleasant_a but_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o which_o be_v good_a which_o be_v peaceable_a righteousness_n make_v we_o more_o righteous_a and_o holy_a which_o be_v peace_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o health_n be_v to_o the_o body_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n when_o we_o have_v be_v try_v and_o exercise_v by_o it_o 12._o wherefore_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n 13._o and_o make_v straight_a path_n for_o your_o foot_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o let_v it_o rather_o be_v heal_v 12_o 13._o therefore_o see_v nature_n be_v weak_a and_o young_a unsettled_a christian_n be_v apt_a to_o discouragement_n and_o fear_n and_o faint_v labour_v to_o strengthen_v and_o encourage_v yourselves_o and_o one_o another_o and_o avoid_v tempt_a seducer_n and_o keep_v under_o the_o â—elps_n in_o public_a and_o private_a which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o you_o and_o avoid_v all_o scandal_n which_o may_v turn_v the_o weak_a out_o of_o the_o way_n who_o already_o go_v but_o lame_o in_o it_o but_o rather_o labour_v to_o heal_v such_o weakness_n 14._o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n 14._o let_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v be_v not_o only_o your_o desire_n but_o your_o study_n care_n and_o diligent_a pursuit_n and_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n without_o which_o none_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o bless_a sight_n of_o god_n please_v face_n either_o here_o by_o faith_n or_o hereafter_o in_o glorious_a fruition_n mat._n 5.8_o 15._o look_v diligent_o lest_o any_o man_n fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o trouble_v you_o and_o thereby_o many_o be_v defile_v 15._o make_v it_o your_o diligent_a care_n that_o none_o of_o you_o fail_v of_o sound_n believe_v obey_v and_o enjoy_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v you_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o you_o have_v profess_v to_o accept_v lest_o any_o ill_a and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n or_o fleshly_a lust_n or_o practice_n spring_v up_o among_o you_o and_o cast_v you_o into_o trouble_n and_o danger_n and_o the_o church_n be_v defile_v by_o they_o while_o the_o weak_a and_o unsteadfast_a be_v carry_v away_o and_o catch_v the_o infection_n 16._o lest_o there_o be_v any_o fornicator_n or_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n who_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n 16._o lest_o seducer_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n draw_v any_o to_o fornication_n or_o any_o be_v so_o profane_a and_o set_v so_o light_a by_o christ_n and_o grace_n and_o glory_n as_o to_o lose_v they_o all_o for_o the_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o prefer_v wealth_n and_o sensual_a delight_n before_o they_o like_a esau_n that_o set_v so_o light_a by_o his_o birthright_n as_o to_o sell_v it_o for_o one_o dish_n of_o meat_n note_v what_o a_o base_a price_n all_o ungodly_a man_n do_v set_v on_o christ_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n what_o have_v the_o fornicator_n the_o drunkard_n the_o glutton_n the_o worldling_n the_o ambitious_a proud_a and_o oppressor_n for_o all_o but_o the_o base_a portion_n of_o a_o beast_n 17._o for_o you_o know_v how_o that_o afterward_o when_o he_o will_v have_v inherit_v the_o blessing_n he_o be_v reject_v for_o he_o find_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n 17._o for_o the_o text_n tell_v you_o that_o after_o when_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v have_v that_o blessing_n of_o primogeniture_n which_o he_o sell_v and_o seek_v it_o of_o isaac_n with_o tear_n isaac_n reject_v he_o and_o will_v not_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o jacob._n note_v this_o intimate_v a_o warning_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o grace_n lest_o god_n withdraw_v the_o offer_v or_o leave_v man_n to_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n as_o desert_v but_o 1._o it_o determine_v not_o any_o thing_n about_o the_o damnation_n of_o esau_n 2._o nor_o that_o he_o true_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n against_o god_n but_o only_o of_o his_o loss_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o elder_a brother_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v forgive_v but_o that_o this_o loss_n can_v not_o be_v recall_v 3._o nor_o that_o any_o one_o that_o true_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v for_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 18._o for_o you_o be_v not_o come_v into_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v and_o that_o burn_v with_o fire_n nor_o unto_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n 19_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o word_n which_o voice_n they_o that_o hear_v entreat_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o any_o more_o 18_o 19_o for_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o infant_n and_o wilderness-state_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o must_v hear_v from_o god_n out_o of_o a_o mountain_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v touchable_a but_o must_v not_o be_v touch_v and_o which_o terrify_v they_o with_o
as_o heretic_n reproach_n you_o with_o your_o weakness_n but_o merciful_o vouchsafe_v to_o teach_v the_o humble_a note_v 1_o prayer_n be_v a_o great_a and_o necessary_a mean_n to_o get_v true_a wisdom_n but_o as_o for_o outward_a thing_n so_o for_o wisdom_n we_o must_v not_o only_o pray_v but_o labour_n and_o use_v god_n other_o help_n study_v without_o prayer_n make_v but_o ungodly_a talker_n who_o dream_a knowledge_n will_v but_o condemn_v they_o and_o prayer_n without_o study_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v but_o a_o self-deceiving_a idle_a tempt_a of_o god_n 6._o but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v for_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n drive_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o toss_v 7._o for_o let_v not_o that_o man_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n 6_o 7._o but_o see_v that_o your_o belief_n of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o faithful_a supplicant_n be_v firm_a and_o sound_a for_o if_o you_o doubt_v and_o waver_v in_o this_o you_o will_v but_o be_v toss_v about_o like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n when_o you_o can_v trust_v god_n every_o temptation_n and_o difficulty_n will_v overthrow_v both_o your_o hope_n and_o your_o innocency_n and_o such_o have_v no_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v they_o it_o be_v but_o presumption_n to_o expect_v it_o note_v that_o the_o faith_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o a_o assurance_n of_o our_o own_o sincerity_n and_o that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o what_o we_o ask_v as_o be_v sure_o fit_a to_o receive_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o resolute_a cleave_v to_o the_o christian_a verity_n and_o a_o sound_a belief_n that_o god_n be_v most_o able_a and_o faithful_a in_o perform_v all_o his_o promise_n and_o will_v give_v all_o the_o good_a which_o we_o ask_v and_o be_v meet_v to_o receive_v distrust_v ourselves_o be_v not_o distrust_v god_n 8._o a_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n 8._o a_o man_n who_o mind_n and_o heart_n hang_v doubtful_a and_o unresolved_a between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n christ_n and_o infidelity_n heaven_n and_o earth_n holiness_n and_o sin_n be_v fickle_a and_o still_o untrusty_a 9_o 10._o let_v the_o brother_n of_o low_a degree_n rejoice_v in_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v but_o the_o rich_a in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v low_o 9_o 10._o you_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o your_o felicity_n by_o your_o outward_a thing_n but_o take_v that_o for_o best_a which_o god_n as_o a_o father_n provide_v for_o you_o if_o he_o advance_v you_o glad_o and_o thankful_o acknowledge_v it_o if_o he_o take_v you_o down_o and_o deprive_v you_o of_o riches_n be_v not_o only_o patient_a but_o thankful_a that_o god_n will_v choose_v for_o you_o according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n who_o know_v better_a what_o you_o be_v fit_a for_o and_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o you_o than_o you_o can_v know_v 10_o 11._o because_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o grass_n he_o shall_v pass_v away_o for_o the_o sun_n be_v no_o soon_o rise_v with_o a_o burn_a heat_n but_o it_o wither_v the_o grass_n and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o fashion_n of_o it_o perish_v so_o also_o shall_v the_o rich_a man_n fade_v away_o in_o his_o way_n 10_o 11._o for_o riches_n be_v too_o inconsiderable_a thing_n to_o make_v any_o great_a just_a alteration_n on_o our_o mind_n they_o be_v transitory_a and_o so_o be_v man_n like_o the_o flower_n who_o sweetness_n you_o may_v use_v for_o a_o moment_n but_o it_o fade_v present_o before_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o scorch_a sun_n 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 12._o it_o be_v the_o try_v christian_a that_o be_v the_o bless_a man_n who_o after_o suffer_v and_o temptation_n hold_v fast_o his_o integrity_n god_n will_v give_v he_o that_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o sincere_o love_v he_o 13._o let_v no_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n 13._o but_o as_o to_o the_o seduce_a sort_n of_o temptation_n which_o be_v not_o to_o try_v our_o constancy_n but_o to_o draw_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o ruin_n let_v no_o man_n charge_n that_o on_o god_n as_o his_o do_v for_o as_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n nor_o possible_o love_v it_o so_o he_o tempt_v no_o man_n to_o it_o much_o less_o force_v they_o to_o it_o or_o unresistible_o by_o determine_v premotion_n make_v they_o sin_n 14._o but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v 15._o then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n 14_o 15._o but_o the_o course_n of_o temptation_n sin_n and_o death_n be_v this_o first_o fleshly_a appetite_n lust_n and_o fantasy_n by_o strong_o incline_v man_n to_o their_o carnal_a object_n and_o interest_n prevail_v with_o their_o judgement_n either_o to_o take_v part_n with_o these_o lust_n or_o not_o to_o oppose_v they_o and_o so_o by_o these_o lust_n satan_n the_o great_a tempter_n do_v his_o work_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v without_o they_o and_o when_o these_o lust_n or_o carnal_a affection_n have_v bribe_v the_o understanding_n to_o be_v erroneous_a or_o remiss_a and_o have_v draw_v the_o will_n to_o a_o sinful_a yield_n or_o consent_n this_o sin_n conceive_v by_o lust_n in_o the_o heart_n do_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o sinful_a practice_n in_o the_o life_n and_o then_o god_n justice_n punish_v it_o with_o death_n when_o it_o have_v resist_v and_o drive_v away_o his_o offer_a grace_n 16_o 17._o do_v not_o err_v my_o belove_a brethren_n every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v 16_o 17._o be_v not_o deceive_v about_o the_o cause_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a sin_n and_o death_n be_v from_o ourselves_o but_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n be_v of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o donation_n even_o from_o above_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n who_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o same_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o action_n though_o earth_n and_o cloud_n oft_o interpose_v make_v it_o seem_v to_o we_o as_o vary_v by_o its_o rise_n and_o set_v and_o turn_v away_o its_o light_n into_o shadow_n when_o the_o change_n be_v not_o in_o it_o so_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o our_o change_n and_o shadow_n be_v not_o from_o any_o mutability_n or_o shadowy_a alteration_n in_o he_o but_o from_o ourselves_o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n 18._o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n and_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v regenerate_v we_o by_o the_o true_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o of_o any_o desert_n of_o we_o and_o have_v make_v we_o as_o the_o first-fruit_n sanctify_v to_o he_o so_o that_o all_o good_a be_v of_o god_n and_o all_o evil_n of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o devil_n 19_o wherefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v slow_a to_o speak_v slow_a to_o wrath_n 19_o therefore_o watch_v over_o yourselves_o if_o you_o will_v be_v safe_a and_o particular_o observe_v these_o three_o rule_n 1._o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v as_o humble_a learner_n while_o proud_a man_n be_v forward_o to_o be_v teacher_n before_o they_o be_v ever_o profitable_a learner_n 2._o be_v slow_a to_o speak_v and_o not_o as_o proud_a man_n full_a of_o word_n because_o full_o of_o self-conceit_n ready_a to_o teach_v than_o to_o learn_v tell_v what_o they_o think_v they_o know_v while_o the_o humble_a be_v learning_n to_o know_v more_o and_o when_o in_o multitude_n of_o word_n there_o be_v seldom_o innocency_n but_o the_o rash_a and_o talkative_a say_v that_o which_o must_v be_v repent_v of_o 3._o be_v slow_a to_o wrath_n 20._o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 20._o for_o a_o wrathful_a mind_n be_v very_o unfit_a for_o that_o righteousness_n which_o god_n require_v in_o and_o of_o we_o it_o put_v the_o mind_n out_o of_o a_o compose_v holy_a frame_n and_o unfit_v it_o for_o communion_n with_o god_n it_o blind_v and_o pervert_v the_o judgement_n and_o destroy_v holy_a love_n and_o peace_n a_o wrathful_a man_n scarce_o love_v his_o neighbour_n
you_o your_o profession_n of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o religiousness_n be_v but_o proud_a boast_n and_o lie_v against_o the_o truth_n this_o wisdom_n and_o this_o preach_a and_o course_n be_v not_o of_o god_n not_o such_o as_o he_o will_v own_v it_o be_v from_o a_o earthly_a and_o sensual_a principle_n your_o own_o praise_n or_o profit_n or_o magisterial_a will_n or_o some_o carnal_a interest_n be_v at_o the_o root_n if_o you_o can_v know_v yourselves_o you_o may_v see_v this_o yea_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o excel_v other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o devilish_a wisdom_n a_o devilish_a zeal_n and_o devilish_a preach_v and_o dispute_v which_o you_o glory_v in_o 16._o for_o where_o envy_v and_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n 16._o for_o where_o envious_a zeal_n and_o strife_n prevail_v there_o be_v still_o faction_n and_o unquietness_n or_o sedition_n tumult_n and_o unsetledness_n still_o for_o change_n and_o this_o cherish_v all_o sort_n of_o evil_a work_n which_o man_n will_v think_v to_o be_v all_o good_a or_o lawful_a to_o serve_v their_o contentious_a zeal_n and_o to_o further_a their_o change_n and_o carnal_a end_n 17._o but_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n &_o good_a fruit_n without_o partiality_n and_o without_o hyprocrisie_n 18._o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v sow_v in_o peace_n of_o they_o that_o make_v peace_n 17_o 18._o but_o if_o you_o will_v know_v among_o the_o several_a pretender_n who_o knowledge_n and_o religiousness_n and_o zeal_n be_v from_o above_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n will_v own_v these_o be_v the_o sure_a mark_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v first_o for_o true_a purity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n it_o will_v not_o choose_v sin_n on_o any_o pretence_n so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v know_v it_o if_o any_o be_v for_o wilful_a deliberate_a conformity_n to_o sin_n or_o for_o a_o loose_a and_o sensual_a life_n or_o against_o serious_a godliness_n and_o a_o holy_a heavenly_a sober_a and_o just_a life_n this_o be_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v next_o to_o this_o addict_v to_o peace_n and_o will_v seek_v it_o by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n 3._o it_o be_v addict_v to_o put_v the_o best_a sense_n of_o another_o man_n case_n and_o to_o a_o gentle_a and_o not_o a_o rigid_a censorious_a judgement_n 4._o easy_o yield_v to_o good_a persuasion_n and_o not_o stiff_a in_o ill_a opinion_n or_o way_n 5._o full_o of_o mercy_n to_o other_o and_o of_o all_o good_a work_n or_o fruit_n to_o his_o power_n as_o be_v devote_v to_o do_v good_a 6._o without_o censorious_a partiality_n as_o sectary_n that_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o what_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o their_o own_o party_n and_o opinion_n or_o without_o a_o waver_a unresolvedness_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n 7._o without_o hypocrisy_n or_o false_a pretending_n and_o though_o the_o erroneous_a and_o contentious_a in_o both_o extreme_n do_v use_n to_o vilify_v or_o abhor_v peacemaker_n who_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o this_o supernal_a wisdom_n yet_o these_o man_n who_o labour_n to_o make_v peace_n be_v sow_v in_o this_o work_n of_o peace_n the_o fruit_n of_o true_a righteousness_n as_o guiltless_a of_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o extreme_a contender_n and_o of_o the_o tumult_n cause_v by_o they_o and_o when_o the_o harvest_n of_o god_n judgement_n come_v they_o shall_v reap_v this_o fruit_n to_o themselves_o and_o if_o the_o country_n where_o they_o live_v be_v worthy_a of_o such_o fruit_n they_o must_v reap_v it_o from_o this_o seed_n of_o peacemaking_a labour_n chap._n iu._n 1._o from_o whence_o come_v war_n and_o fight_n among_o you_o come_v they_o not_o hence_o even_o of_o your_o lust_n that_o war_n in_o your_o member_n 1._o the_o jew_n be_v in_o frequent_a sedition_n and_o fight_n among_o themselves_o in_o which_o many_o erroneous_a christian_n join_v with_o the_o unbeliever_n in_o a_o blind_a zeal_n for_o their_o law_n and_o nation_n and_o do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v from_o true_a zeal_n that_o their_o war_n arise_v no_o it_o be_v from_o their_o own_o sensual_a worldly_a lust_n that_o first_o war_n in_o themselves_o and_o then_o disturb_v the_o common_a peace_n 2._o you_o lust_n and_o have_v not_o you_o kill_v and_o desire_v to_o have_v and_o can_v obtain_v you_o fight_v and_o war_n yet_o you_o have_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v not_o 2._o you_o covet_v and_o fight_v and_o kill_v in_o your_o mistake_a desire_n of_o your_o law_n and_o liberties_n and_o you_o do_v but_o lose_v your_o blood_n and_o labour_n by_o go_v your_o own_o sinful_a way_n and_o not_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o counsel_n conduct_v and_o success_n who_o must_v give_v all_o good_a and_o that_o in_o his_o own_o way_n 3._o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n 3._o yea_o you_o will_v be_v religious_a in_o your_o sin_n and_o make_v your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o deliverance_n from_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o for_o your_o country_n liberty_n but_o they_o be_v carnal_a prayer_n and_o god_n reject_v they_o for_o it_o be_v but_o that_o you_o may_v live_v in_o great_a plenty_n power_n and_o pleasure_n enjoy_v sensual_a prosperity_n that_o you_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o your_o deliverance_n 4._o you_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n 4_o you_o that_o by_o your_o perfidiousness_n to_o god_n be_v like_o perfidious_a adulterer_n love_v the_o world_n best_o whilst_o god_n be_v in_o your_o mouth_n know_v you_o not_o that_o this_o love_n of_o the_o world_n as_o his_o competitor_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n enemy_n that_o so_o love_v it_o predominant_o 5._o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_v 5._o be_v it_o not_o true_a which_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o evil_a inclination_n of_o man_n heart_n as_o lust_a after_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o pleasure_n and_o to_o envy_v and_o strife_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v it_o 6._o but_o he_o give_v more_o grace_n wherefore_o he_o say_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n unto_o the_o humble_a 6._o but_o god_n grace_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a tendency_n and_o will_v teach_v you_o better_a thing_n but_o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o humble_a and_o not_o to_o the_o proud_a for_o he_o be_v against_o such_o as_o it_o be_v say_v etc._n etc._n 7._o submit_v yourselves_o therefore_o to_o god_n resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o 7._o if_o you_o will_v be_v deliver_v and_o live_v in_o safety_n submit_v yourselves_o to_o god_n government_n and_o will_n and_o go_v the_o way_n which_o he_o prescribe_v conquer_v satan_n and_o you_o need_v not_o fear_v his_o force_n and_o do_v but_o resolute_o resist_v he_o and_o you_o conquer_v he_o 8._o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o you_o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o purify_v your_o heart_n you_o double-minded_n 9_o be_v afflict_v and_o mourn_v and_o weep_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v to_o mourning_n and_o your_o joy_n to_o heaviness_n 10._o humble_a yourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v lift_v you_o up_o 8_o 9_o 10._o draw_v nigh_o to_o that_o god_n against_o who_o you_o have_v rebel_v and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o you_o for_o your_o deliverance_n and_o will_v not_o forsake_v you_o cleanse_v your_o hand_n by_o reformation_n from_o your_o sin_n and_o your_o heart_n from_o your_o halt_n between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n bewail_v your_o former_a sin_n by_o self-afflicting_a mourning_n and_o weep_v turn_v your_o sensual_a pleasure_n into_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o your_o carnal_a mirth_n into_o penitent_a tear_n humble_v yourselves_o before_o that_o god_n who_o you_o have_v offend_v and_o then_o he_o will_v lift_v you_o up_o and_o save_v you_o better_o than_o your_o sedition_n 11._o speak_v not_o evil_n one_o of_o another_o brethren_n he_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o his_o brother_n and_o judge_v his_o brother_n speak_v evil_a of_o the_o law_n and_o judge_v the_o law_n but_o if_o thou_o judge_v the_o law_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o judge_n 11._o and_o give_v over_o your_o reproach_n and_o censoriousness_n against_o the_o gentile_a christian_n that_o do_v not_o observe_v your_o ceremonial_a law_n by_o which_o you_o encourage_v their_o persecutor_n for_o both_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n of_o
moses_n which_o you_o profess_v to_o own_o do_v bid_v you_o love_v your_o neighbour_n as_o yourself_o and_o forbid_v such_o uncharitable_a censure_n so_o that_o by_o condemn_v your_o brethren_n you_o condemn_v the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v either_o moses_n law_n or_o christ_n but_o to_o set_v yourselves_o above_o both_o by_o make_v yourselves_o reprove_v judge_n of_o they_o 12._o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o 12._o christ_n and_o none_o else_o say_v dr._n h._n have_v authority_n to_o give_v law_n to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lawgiver_n who_o have_v the_o absolute_a and_o final_a power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n eternal_a salvation_n and_o damnation_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o dare_v arrogate_v this_o judgement_n or_o what_o power_n have_v thou_o to_o judge_v or_o anathematise_v another_o any_o further_a than_o true_o to_o tell_v man_n who_o christ_n will_v judge_v and_o cast_v away_o 13._o go_v to_o now_o you_o that_o say_v to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n and_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o get_v gain_v 14._o whereas_o you_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o morrow_n for_o what_o be_v your_o life_n it_o be_v even_o a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o then_o vanish_v away_o 13_o 14._o you_o be_v too_o much_o set_v on_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o you_o plot_n for_o gain_n as_o if_o you_o be_v secure_v of_o long_a abode_n on_o earth_n and_o you_o lay_v your_o design_n with_o presumptuous_a confidence_n where_o and_o how_o long_o you_o will_v dwell_v trade_n and_o gain_v when_o as_o your_o life_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o mere_a uncertain_a fugitive_a vapour_n quick_o go_v 15._o for_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v we_o shall_v live_v and_o do_v this_o or_o that_o 16._o but_o now_o you_o rejoice_v in_o your_o boasting_n all_o such_o rejoice_v be_v evil_a 15_o 16._o whereas_o you_o shall_v remember_v the_o uncertainty_n and_o shortness_n of_o your_o life_n and_o design_n and_o do_v all_o in_o submissive_a dependence_n on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o you_o fetch_v your_o comfort_n from_o worldly_a thing_n by_o your_o own_o vain_a presumption_n of_o long_a life_n and_o hope_v of_o worldly_a prosperity_n all_o such_o presumptuous_a carnal_a comfort_n be_v evil_a 17._o therefore_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n 17._o and_o the_o brevity_n of_o man_n life_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a gain_n be_v thing_n so_o notorious_a and_o undeniable_a to_o all_o man_n especial_o to_o christian_n that_o to_o let_v these_o vanity_n loosen_v you_o from_o christ_n and_o your_o obedience_n be_v utter_o unexcusable_a chap._n v._n 1._o go_v to_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n weep_v and_o howl_v for_o your_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o 1._o but_o as_o to_o thoâ—e_v that_o will_v yet_o cleave_v to_o the_o world_n and_o take_v no_o warning_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o to_o your_o sorrow_n that_o dreadful_a misery_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o the_o fore_z sighâ—_n of_o which_o shouhld_v make_v you_o weep_v and_o howl_v instead_o of_o your_o deceitful_a joy_n 2._o your_o riches_n be_v corrupt_v and_o your_o garment_n moth-eaten_a 3._o your_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v canker_a and_o the_o rust_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o and_o shall_v eat_v your_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v fire_n you_o have_v heap_v treasure_n together_o for_o the_o last_o day_n 2_o 3._o what_o be_v these_o vanity_n which_o you_o have_v so_o inordinate_o affect_v your_o belove_a riches_n be_v not_o only_o corruptible_a but_o corrupt_v by_o you_o to_o your_o own_o sin_n and_o hurt_v your_o rich_a clothing_n be_v a_o moth-eaten_a vanity_n the_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o you_o have_v treasure_v up_o be_v canker_a and_o rusty_a and_o the_o guilt_n signify_v by_o that_o rust_n shall_v condemn_v you_o and_o corrode_v your_o conscience_n as_o fire_n at_o great_a cost_n and_o labour_v you_o have_v treasure_v up_o riches_n but_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o your_o enemy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o destruction_n and_o a_o witness_n in_o god_n day_n of_o judgement_n against_o yourselves_o to_o your_o own_o confusion_n 4._o behold_v the_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n which_o have_v reap_v down_o your_o field_n which_o be_v of_o you_o keep_v back_o by_o fraud_n cry_v and_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o which_o have_v reap_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabbaoth_n or_o host_n 4._o you_o jew_n be_v addict_v to_o covetousness_n and_o by_o that_o to_o injury_n and_o oppression_n and_o you_o deny_v poor_a labourer_n their_o wage_n and_o defraud_v they_o and_o god_n hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v revenge_v they_o on_o you_o 5._o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v wanton_a you_o have_v nourish_v your_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o slaughter_n 5._o your_o riches_n have_v be_v provision_n for_o your_o sensuality_n you_o have_v by_o they_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v in_o pleasure_n revel_v and_o luxury_n and_o lasciviousness_n and_o have_v feed_v and_o cherish_v the_o flesh_n and_o its_o delight_n as_o in_o a_o continual_a feast_n 6._o you_o have_v condemn_v and_o kill_v the_o just_a and_o he_o do_v not_o resist_v you_o 6._o your_o riches_n have_v lift_v you_o up_o into_o power_n which_o you_o have_v abuse_v to_o condemn_v and_o kill_v innocent_a man_n who_o have_v not_o resist_v you_o but_o endure_v all_o note_v 1_o some_o think_v that_o the_o jewish_a christian_n be_v here_o mean_v to_o who_o james_n write_v but_o sure_o they_o be_v not_o so_o degenerate_a 2._o some_o think_v it_o be_v the_o gnostick_n heretic_n 3._o i_o think_v it_o much_o more_o probable_a that_o by_o a_o apostrophe_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o rich_a infidel_n to_o introduce_v his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o christian_n to_o patience_n 7._o be_v patient_a therefore_o brethren_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o husbandman_n wait_v for_o the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v long_a patience_n for_o it_o until_o he_o receive_v the_o early_a and_o latter_a rain_n 8._o be_v you_o also_o patient_a establish_v your_o heart_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o 7_o 8._o but_o as_o for_o you_o persecute_a christian_n bear_v all_o this_o patient_o without_o discouragement_n tiredness_n or_o waver_v in_o your_o faith_n for_o the_o time_n be_v short_a and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o your_o deliverance_n be_v not_o far_o off_o if_o in_o your_o husbandry_n or_o tillage_n you_o look_v not_o to_o reap_v as_o soon_o as_o you_o have_v sow_v but_o wait_v for_o the_o harvest_n and_o fruit_n and_o for_o the_o shower_n that_o must_v ripen_v it_o shall_v you_o not_o more_o patient_o wait_v for_o great_a thing_n when_o the_o time_n will_v quick_o come_v 9_o grudge_v not_o one_o against_o another_o brethren_n lest_o you_o be_v condemn_v behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n 9_o make_v not_o too_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o your_o wrong_n nor_o quarrel_n among_o yourselves_o as_o the_o jewish_a zealot_n mention_v by_o josiphus_n do_v lest_o while_o you_o condemn_v one_o another_o all_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o you_o be_v devour_v one_o of_o another_o stay_v but_o a_o little_a and_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v at_o hand_n will_v avenge_v you_o of_o your_o enemy_n and_o end_v all_o your_o quarrel_n which_o ignorance_n and_o pride_n have_v make_v and_o keep_v up_o among_o yourselves_o 10._o take_v my_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n who_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o of_o patience_n 10._o you_o just_o honour_v the_o prophet_n who_o have_v speak_v as_o send_v from_o god_n remember_v how_o they_o be_v use_v and_o how_o they_o suffer_v and_o let_v they_o be_v your_o example_n and_o imitate_v they_o in_o patience_n 11._o behold_v we_o count_v they_o happy_a which_o endure_v you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n 11._o it_o be_v part_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v happy_a who_o patient_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o job_n patience_n and_o of_o the_o end_n which_o god_n intend_v and_o accomplish_v which_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v full_a of_o pity_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o when_o he_o afflict_v we_o 12._o
will_v give_v they_o a_o better_a and_o how_o else_o shall_v we_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o overcome_v it_o and_o be_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o have_v make_v we_o the_o heir_n of_o glory_n 6._o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n even_o jesus_n christ_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n 6._o this_o be_v he_o that_o as_o he_o be_v baptize_v so_o he_o institute_v baptism_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o soul_n and_o as_o he_o be_v crucify_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n so_o do_v he_o by_o his_o sacrament_n and_o grace_n communicate_v this_o sacrifice_n in_o its_o benefit_n to_o we_o which_o his_o crucifixion_n signify_v when_o both_o water_n and_o blood_n run_v out_o of_o his_o pierce_a side_n he_o cleanse_v we_o nor_o by_o water_n and_o baptism_n alone_o but_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o at_o a_o dear_a rate_n and_o the_o witness_n by_o which_o god_n atte_v all_o this_o to_o be_v his_o truth_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n 7._o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 8._o and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o 7_o 8._o for_o there_o be_v three_o in_o heaven_n who_o have_v give_v we_o their_o witness_n to_o the_o gospel_n on_o earth_n even_o the_o father_n who_o have_v from_o heaven_n declare_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o the_o word_n or_o godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o show_v in_o his_o miracle_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o for_o infallibility_n miracle_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o these_o be_v so_o three_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v one._n and_o on_o earth_n we_o have_v see_v these_o three_o witness_n attest_v one_o thing_n by_o agreement_n even_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n in_o their_o miracle_n and_o holiness_n seal_v the_o truth_n the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o wash_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o christ_n bâ—ood_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v our_o expiation_n signify_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n even_o as_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n first_o recommend_v his_o spirit_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o then_o out_o of_o his_o pierce_a side_n come_v water_n and_o blood_n note_v though_o much_o of_o these_o word_n verse_n 7_o 8._o be_v not_o in_o many_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o bible_n we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o arrian_n leave_v they_o out_o than_o that_o the_o orthodox_n put_v they_o in_o other_o text_n that_o assert_v christ_n godhead_n be_v so_o use_v but_o however_o it_o need_v not_o offend_v the_o faithful_a there_o be_v so_o many_o other_o text_n which_o assert_v the_o trinity_n 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n 9_o if_o the_o witness_n of_o credible_a man_n and_o controversy_n among_o we_o much_o more_o must_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v believe_v and_o this_o mention_v be_v god_n own_o testimony_n of_o christ_n 10._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n 10._o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v regenerate_v he_o for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o this_o spirit_n of_o power_n wisdom_n and_o holiness_n be_v most_o certain_o from_o god_n and_o a_o infallible_a evidence_n that_o god_n ow_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o all_o these_o have_v the_o witness_v evidence_n of_o christ_n in_o themselves_o and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o so_o sure_a a_o testimony_n of_o god_n do_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n as_o if_o he_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o a_o false_a witness_n of_o christ_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n 11._o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n 11_o 12._o and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n attest_v by_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v this_o that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o free_a deed_n of_o gift_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o world_n even_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n but_o so_o as_o that_o this_o life_n be_v give_v we_o in_o and_o with_o christ_n who_o with_o all_o these_o benefit_n be_v offer_v to_o man_n on_o condition_n of_o believe_a acceptance_n as_o a_o woman_n in_o marriage_n have_v the_o man_n with_o his_o estate_n and_o as_o we_o choose_v our_o physician_n for_o physic_n our_o teacher_n for_o learning_n our_o ruler_n for_o government_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o have_v christ_n upon_o believe_v acceptance_n as_o his_o saviour_n have_v life_n initial_o and_o title_n to_o salvation_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n through_o his_o unbelief_n and_o refusal_n have_v not_o life_n 13._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 13._o these_o thing_n i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o a_o treasure_n you_o have_v in_o and_o with_o christ_n even_o right_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o its_o beginning_n here_o and_o that_o you_o may_v go_v on_o confirm_v and_o constant_a in_o the_o faith_n 14._o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o wiil_n he_o hear_v we_o 14._o and_o through_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n we_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o confidence_n that_o by_o and_o through_o he_o our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o whatever_o we_o ask_v which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v and_o we_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v 15._o and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o desire_v of_o he_o 15._o and_o if_o he_o thus_o hear_v your_o prayer_n we_o may_v reckon_v that_o in_o his_o time_n and_o way_n he_o will_v give_v we_o whatever_o particular_a we_o ask_v if_o we_o and_o our_o prayer_n be_v qualify_v for_o his_o promise_n 16._o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o 17._o all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n 16_o 17._o and_o this_o comfort_n you_o have_v in_o your_o prayer_n for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o yourselves_o god_n will_v hear_v you_o for_o those_o who_o be_v qualify_v for_o the_o mercy_n which_o you_o beg_v for_o they_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n but_o with_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v many_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n which_o we_o hate_v and_o strive_v against_o as_o vain_a thought_n word_n passion_n coldness_n in_o duty_n imperfection_n in_o all_o good_a and_o all_o sin_n that_o stand_v with_o true_a repentance_n and_o the_o predominant_a love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n these_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n do_v pardon_n through_o christ_n and_o not_o damn_v any_o for_o but_o pardon_v must_v be_v ask_v and_o shall_v be_v obtain_v for_o the_o faithful_a penitent_a qualify_a person_n but_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o pardon_v the_o impenitent_a and_o unsanctified_a that_o have_v rather_o keep_v their_o sin_n than_o leave_v it_o and_o be_v unqualify_v for_o pardon_n your_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o pardon_v such_o shall_v not_o prevail_v while_o they_o be_v impenitent_a much_o less_o for_o they_o that_o be_v infidel_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n own_o child_n may_v fall_v
christ_n â—hat_n have_v his_o dreadful_a justice_n as_o well_o as_o save_a mercy_n send_v this_o message_n note_v once_o for_o all_o here_o note_v that_o church_n be_v then_o name_v from_o city_n because_o proximity_n be_v needful_a to_o communion_n and_o among_o christian_n there_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a unity_n that_o they_o that_o live_v in_o one_o proximity_n like_o our_o parish_n or_o town_n shall_v always_o be_v of_o one_o church_n unless_o the_o uncapable_a multitude_n force_v they_o to_o divide_v in_o one_o city_n into_o many_o church_n in_o which_o still_a proximity_n shall_v be_v observe_v or_o unless_o the_o great_a corruption_n or_o violence_n of_o any_o church_n do_v necessitate_v any_o to_o congregate_v by_o themselves_o for_o their_o safety_n and_o duty_n for_o if_o the_o fault_n of_o a_o church_n and_o any_o of_o its_o member_n be_v but_o tolerable_a weakness_n it_o shall_v not_o break_v their_o communion_n but_o they_o shall_v bear_v with_o and_o receive_v each_o other_o but_o if_o they_o be_v intolerable_a for_o which_o god_n disow_v and_o forsake_v they_o or_o their_o worship_n they_o be_v no_o true_a church_n and_o must_v be_v forsake_v of_o all_o as_o no_o true_a particular_a christian_n and_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o 13._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o satan_n seat_n be_v and_o thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n even_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n be_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n who_o be_v slay_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v 13._o i_o know_v with_o approbation_n all_o thy_o good_a work_n and_o that_o thou_o dwell_v where_o satan_n rule_v in_o the_o heathen_a multitude_n have_v there_o a_o idol-temple_n and_o roman_a persecute_v power_n and_o that_o yet_o thou_o have_v hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o not_o deny_v i_o in_o persecution_n even_o in_o the_o day_n when_o satan_n instrument_n murder_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n antipas_n note_v we_o have_v no_o other_o certain_a history_n of_o antipas_n and_o his_o case_n but_o only_o the_o uncertain_a story_n of_o metaphrasle_n and_o the_o menology_n no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v many_o martyr_n who_o history_n be_v not_o come_v down_o to_o we_o but_o christ_n have_v honour_v antipas_n by_o this_o sacred_a record_n the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v unknown_a 14._o but_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v there_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n who_o teach_v balac_n to_o cast_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n 14._o though_o all_o this_o good_a be_v find_v in_o thou_o i_o be_o offend_v that_o thou_o so_o connive_v at_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o false_a teacher_n as_o to_o permit_v some_o of_o they_o in_o your_o communion_n who_o as_o balaam_n for_o gain_n teach_v balac_n how_o to_o ensnare_v the_o israelite_n into_o sin_n by_o woman_n so_o they_o lay_v snare_n and_o temptation_n before_o man_n by_o teach_v they_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n note_v have_v not_o this_o church_n tolerate_v these_o filthy_a heretic_n in_o their_o communion_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v blame_v they_o for_o their_o mere_a neighbourhood_n 15._o so_o have_v thou_o also_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o thing_n i_o hate_v 15._o and_o thou_o have_v yet_o in_o thy_o communion_n some_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o make_v light_n of_o adultery_n which_o be_v hateful_a to_o i_o note_v christ_n hate_v all_o such_o false_a doctrine_n as_o corrupt_v faith_n or_o manner_n 16._o repent_v or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n 16._o repent_v of_o thy_o connivance_n at_o this_o wicked_a sect_n and_o doctrine_n and_o cast_v out_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v cure_v or_o else_o with_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n which_o go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n i_o will_v short_o cut_v off_o these_o heretic_n and_o punish_v thou_o for_o bear_v with_o they_o 17._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o 17._o let_v no_o man_n disregard_n what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v the_o manifold_a temptation_n of_o persecutor_n false_a teacher_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n i_o will_v give_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o hide_a manna_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n even_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o that_o spirit_n i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o pledge_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o new_a name_n and_o nature_n holiness_n and_o the_o divine_a image_n the_o evidence_n of_o right_a to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n who_o nature_n and_o worth_n none_o right_o know_v but_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v to_o they_o who_o i_o will_v honour_v 18._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v his_o eye_n like_v unto_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v like_o fine_a brass_n 18._o to_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n pastor_n and_o people_n represent_v by_o their_o angel_n hear_v and_o regard_v this_o message_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o glory_n and_o dreadfulness_n be_v signify_v by_o his_o appear_v â—o_o i_o with_o eye_n like_o a_o flame_n and_o foot_n shine_v as_o burnish_a brass_n 19_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o charity_n and_o service_n and_o faith_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o thy_o work_n and_o the_o last_o to_o be_v more_o than_o the_o first_o 19_o i_o know_v and_o commend_v thy_o good_a work_n and_o charity_n and_o ministration_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o thy_o fidelity_n and_o constant_a patience_n in_o trial_n and_o that_o thy_o last_o work_n excel_v thy_o first_o 20._o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezebel_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o seduce_v my_o servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n 21._o and_o i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v of_o her_o fornication_n and_o she_o repent_v not_o 20._o note_v 1_o even_o a_o few_o fault_n in_o a_o laudable_a church_n may_v be_v a_o provocation_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n 2._o suffer_v corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o seducer_n in_o a_o church_n be_v a_o sin_n which_o christ_n will_v not_o pass_v by_o suffer_v be_v not_o opposite_a to_o banish_v imprison_v kill_v for_o the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o power_n or_o command_v but_o it_o be_v forbear_v that_o sharp_a reproof_n confutation_n and_o excommunication_n which_o be_v the_o church_n duty_n 3._o whether_o there_o be_v real_o a_o woman_n among_o they_o that_o promote_v this_o wickedness_n by_o pretence_n of_o prophetic_a inspiration_n or_o whither_o by_o the_o woman_n jezabel_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a sect_n of_o nicolaitan_n or_o gnostic_n be_v uncertain_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o heresy_n tolerate_v be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v before_o reprove_v and_o that_o paul_n be_v put_v so_o oft_o to_o write_v against_o viz._n fornication_n and_o idol-sacrifice_n plead_v for_o as_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o partake_v of_o so_o they_o keep_v their_o faith_n and_o heart_n to_o god_n 4._o impenitence_n after_o god_n patience_n and_o warning_n ripen_v man_n for_o judgement_n 22._o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o into_o great_a tribulation_n except_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o deed_n 23._o and_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n 22_o 23._o instead_o of_o a_o bed_n of_o lust_n i_o will_v cast_v she_o and_o all_o her_o seduce_a sect_n into_o a_o bed_n of_o great_a tribulation_n except_o true_a repentance_n and_o reformation_n prevent_v it_o so_o that_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v see_v my_o heavy_a plague_n on_o they_o and_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o discern_v and_o hate_v and_o judge_v the_o most_o secret_a lust_n and_o sin_n and_o will_v judge_v you_o
star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 2._o and_o he_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o there_o arise_v a_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a furnace_n and_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n 1_o 2._o note_v by_o this_o some_o say_v be_v mean_v that_o jewish_a seducer_n that_o head_v the_o turbulent_a zealot_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n other_o apply_v it_o to_o arrius_n most_o protestant_n take_v it_o for_o the_o pope_n some_o take_v it_o for_o christ_n that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n descend_v to_o let_v loose_a these_o destroyer_n and_o the_o smoâ—k_n be_v by_o protestant_n most_o take_v for_o the_o obscure_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o manner_n but_o by_o the_o first_o for_o the_o confusion_n in_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o zealot_n as_o the_o murderer_n be_v call_v 3._o and_o there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n locust_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o unto_o they_o be_v give_v power_n as_o the_o scorpion_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v power_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o any_o grâ—â—â—_n thing_n neither_o any_o tree_n but_o only_o thoâ—â—en_v which_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o theâ—â—_n forehead_n 3_o 4._o note_v that_o this_o be_v a_o increase_n of_o god_n plague_n be_v clear_a and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v by_o soldier_n that_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o utter_a desolation_n but_o to_o captivate_v and_o punish_v the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n but_o the_o particular_a sense_n be_v controvert_v some_o take_v it_o for_o the_o foresay_a rage_n of_o the_o zealot_n in_o jerusalem_n some_o for_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o roman_a assault_n some_o for_o constantine_n dejection_n of_o the_o heathen_n who_o yet_o do_v not_o kill_v they_o but_o give_v they_o a_o disgrace_a liberty_n of_o idolatry_n some_o take_v it_o for_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o saracen_n and_o mahometan_n and_o some-take_a they_o for_o devil_n that_o be_v call_v locust_n some_o for_o heretic_n and_o most_o protestant_n for_o the_o papal_a clergy_n and_o friar_n and_o these_o by_o hurt_v mean_v deceive_v 5._o and_o to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v five_o month_n and_o their_o torment_n be_v as_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o scorpion_n when_o he_o strike_v a_o man_n 6._o and_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v man_n seek_v death_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o and_o shall_v desire_v to_o die_v and_o death_n shall_v flee_v from_o they_o 5_o 6._o the_o torment_n of_o christ_n enemy_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o death_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v wish_v for_o death_n and_o not_o obtain_v it_o some_o by_o this_o understand_v the_o famine_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o zealot_n torment_v the_o inhabitant_n to_o make_v they_o confess_v where_o their_o bread_n or_o food_n be_v other_o otherwise_o 7._o and_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o locust_n be_v like_a unto_o horse_n prepare_v unto_o battle_n and_o on_o their_o head_n be_v as_o it_o be_v crown_n like_o gold_n and_o their_o face_n be_v as_o the_o face_n of_o man_n 8._o and_o they_o have_v hair_n as_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n and_o their_o tooth_n be_v as_o the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n 9_o and_o they_o have_v brest-plate_n as_o it_o be_v breastplate_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o wing_n be_v as_o the_o sound_n of_o charret_n of_o many_o horse_n run_v to_o battle_n 10._o and_o they_o have_v tail_n like_a unto_o scorpion_n and_o there_o be_v sting_n in_o their_o tail_n and_o their_o power_n be_v to_o hurt_v man_n five_o month_n 11._o and_o they_o have_v a_o king_n over_o they_o which_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v abaddon_n but_o in_o the_o greek_n tongue_n have_v his_o name_n apollyon_n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o that_o this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o a_o terrible_a army_n of_o cruel_a man_n seem_v plain_a but_o who_o they_o be_v and_o when_o be_v not_o so_o plain_a whether_o the_o foresay_a jewish_a zealot_n who_o get_v out_o of_o the_o country_n into_o the_o city_n and_o use_v the_o inhabitant_n cruel_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a army_n or_o the_o arabian_a mahometan_n which_o many_o have_v rather_o think_v than_o that_o all_o this_o obscure_a vision_n speak_v but_o of_o thing_n already_o do_v and_o know_v to_o john_n and_o those_o of_o his_o time_n if_o it_o be_v in_o domitian_n day_n and_o the_o abadddoâ—_n their_o king_n both_o sort_n think_v be_v the_o devil_n though_o some_o say_v it_o be_v christ_n and_o some_o a_o angel_n that_o have_v power_n to_o let_v out_o such_o destroyer_n five_o month_n be_v the_o just_a time_n of_o the_o zealot_n rage_n before_o titus_n come_v against_o the_o city_n confirm_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o expositor_n in_o their_o opinion_n but_o as_o i_o say_v most_o protestant_a writer_n take_v this_o king_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o devil_n as_o act_v he_o and_o the_o locust_n to_o be_v the_o friar_n and_o clergy_n and_o all_o their_o torment_n and_o destroying_n to_o be_v spiritual_a but_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o think_v that_o deceive_v shall_v be_v mean_v by_o such_o torment_a as_o make_v man_n wish_v for_o death_n for_o their_o excommunication_n and_o persecution_n can_v be_v mean_v because_o those_o be_v more_o against_o good_a man_n than_o the_o bad_a and_o though_o some_o of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v uncomfortable_a they_o have_v more_o that_o flatter_v man_n in_o sin_n 12._o one_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v there_o come_v two_o woe_n more_o hereafter_o 12._o thus_o one_o of_o the_o three_o woe_n reserve_v to_o the_o three_o last_o trumpet_n be_v pass_v and_o two_o follow_v 13._o and_o the_o six_o angel_n sound_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o god_n 14._o say_v to_o the_o six_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o trumpet_n loose_v the_o four_o angel_n which_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n 13._o those_o that_o expound_v all_o this_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n think_v that_o by_o euphrates_n be_v mean_v rome_n and_o that_o the_o four_o angel_n there_o bind_v be_v the_o roman_a legion_n which_o vispasian_n have_v stop_v till_o he_o see_v what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o empire_n when_o galba_n otho_n and_o vitellius_n be_v kill_v and_o he_o be_v choose_v emperor_n and_o then_o he_o go_v on_o to_o the_o siege_n or_o else_o that_o the_o syrian_a legion_n have_v march_v as_o far_o as_o euphrates_n be_v there_o stop_v but_o this_o exposition_n have_v much_o say_v against_o it_o especial_o that_o these_o be_v then_o thing_n past_a and_o that_o v_o 20._o the_o man_n be_v describe_v as_o gross_a idolater_n which_o the_o jew_n than_o be_v not_o many_o other_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o arabian_n and_o turk_n who_o dwell_v beyond_o euphrates_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a territory_n till_o they_o invade_v and_o spoil_v they_o 15._o and_o the_o four_o angel_n be_v loose_v which_o be_v prepare_v for_o a_o hour_n and_o a_o day_n and_o a_o month_n and_o a_o year_n for_o to_o slay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n 15._o some_o gather_v from_o a_o hour_n a_o day_n a_o month_n and_o a_o year_n that_o from_o the_o first_o great_a invasion_n and_o take_n of_o babylon_n to_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o turk_n it_o will_v be_v exact_o in_o 1696_o that_o be_v twelve_o year_n hence_o which_o time_n will_v expound_v the_o four_o angel_n some_o take_v for_o four_o mahometan_a general_n and_o part_n before_o they_o unite_v in_o one_o and_o by_o slay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n their_o cruel_a devastation_n and_o success_n 16._o and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o horseman_n be_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o thousand_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o 16._o the_o number_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n say_v some_o but_o most_o say_v the_o number_n of_o the_o mahometan_n be_v exceed_v great_a like_a locust_n over_o spread_v all_o the_o country_n 17._o and_o thus_o i_o see_v the_o horse_n in_o the_o vision_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o have_v brest-plate_n of_o fire_n and_o of_o jacinth_n and_o brimstone_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v as_o the_o head_n of_o lion_n and_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n issue_v fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o brimstone_n 17._o they_o appear_v terrible_o as_o fit_v to_o destroy_v but_o some_o expound_v it_o of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n 18._o by_o these_o three_o